just_a at_o his_o birth_n which_o st._n austin_n take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o father_n call_v he_o peleg_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la ei_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la linguas_fw-la terra_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v by_o their_o language_n but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o make_v this_o out_o for_o it_o only_o say_v in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o thirteen_o son_n of_o joktan_n peleg_n brother_n who_o have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o division_n begin_v at_o peleg_n birth_n it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o some_o year_n after_o elmacinus_n say_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o peleg_n age_n the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v at_o his_o death_n see_v hottinger_n smegma_fw-la orient_n p._n 62._o and_o 166._o and_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n overturn_v it_o by_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n as_o epiphanius_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n l._n i._o c._n 5._o antiq._n and_o abydenus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n ix_o c._n 4._o praepar_fw-la evang._n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o what_o other_o say_v particular_o benjamin_n tudel_n in_o his_o itinerary_n p._n 77._o that_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o over-turned_n but_o only_o that_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n which_o natural_o cease_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o join_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n which_o may_v rather_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n stand_v long_o after_o this_o and_o that_o bochart_n conjecture_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a tower_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v to_o belus_n describe_v by_o herodotus_n l._n i._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o this_o city_n and_o country_n lie_v waste_v for_o some_o time_n man_n be_v fright_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o language_n from_o live_v there_o yet_o nimrod_n a_o bold_a man_n come_v and_o make_v this_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o dispersion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gen._n x._o 10._o that_o he_o build_v babel_n as_o he_o do_v niniveh_n and_o other_o city_n verse_n 11._o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o head_n city_n where_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n ver._n 9_o therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o call_v babel_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a confusion_n so_o frivolous_a be_v their_o conceit_n who_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n from_o babylon_n the_o son_n of_o belus_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v who_o call_v it_o by_o this_o name_n some_o think_v the_o child_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o family_n the_o original_a language_n continue_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o rational_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n all_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a word_n and_o particular_o this_o by_o which_o they_o all_o common_o call_v this_o place_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o people_n who_o be_v in_o this_o western_a colony_n not_o the_o language_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o plantation_n more_o easterly_a who_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a language_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n this_o dispersion_n be_v so_o order_v that_o each_o family_n and_o each_o nation_n dwell_v by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v but_o by_o direct_v a_o orderly_a division_n either_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o choose_v according_a to_o their_o birthright_n after_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o family_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a to_o go_v so_o far_o north_n as_o magog_n do_v and_o other_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v more_o pleasant_a country_n ver._n 10._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o shem._n it_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o all_o the_o person_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o these_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o abraham_n who_o moses_n derive_v by_o these_o from_o shem._n ver._n 11._o live_v after_o he_o beget_v arphaxad_a five_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v see_v methuselah_n and_o lamech_v before_o the_o flood_n he_o may_v also_o see_v not_o only_a abraham_n but_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o by_o this_o account_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o shem_n die_v ver._n 14._o beget_v eber._n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o from_o who_o come_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n abraham_n be_v descend_v from_o he_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v eber_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n gen._n x._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n ver._n 16._o peleg_n or_o phaleg_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o town_n upon_o euphrates_n call_v phalga_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o chaborus_n run_v into_o it_o upon_o which_o harah_n or_o charrah_n stand_v build_v by_o haran_n abraham_n brother_n ver._n 18._o reu_fw-fr or_o ragau._n as_o some_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v name_n to_o a_o field_n near_o assyria_n judith_n i._n 5._o or_o as_o tobit_n say_v in_o media_n where_o strabo_n mention_n a_o city_n call_v raga_n and_o so_o do_v stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v elmacinus_n p._n 29._o nimrod_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o in_o his_o day_n also_o he_o say_v the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n begin_v which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a though_o scarce_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o the_o flood_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o vast_a increase_n of_o people_n in_o these_o age_n from_o a_o few_o planter_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o likewise_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n which_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v twice_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n increase_n and_o multiply_v ix_o 1_o 7._o and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o antiquity_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a pharaoh_n call_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n isai_n xix_o 11._o in_o reu_n time_n also_o both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n now_o begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o worship_n they_o if_o patricide_n may_v be_v credit_v see_v hotting_n smegma_fw-la orient_n cap._n 8._o n._n 16._o ver._n 20._o beget_v serug_v from_o who_o bochartus_n think_v some_o of_o his_o descendant_n may_v call_v the_o city_n sarug_n which_o the_o arabian_a geographer_n say_v be_v near_o to_o charrae_fw-la or_o haran_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o memory_n of_o famous_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o benefactor_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o damascen_n and_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o other_o author_n mention_v by_o jacobus_n geusius_fw-la par._n i._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la humanis_fw-la ver._n 22._o beget_v nahor_n the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o idolatry_n increase_v much_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v which_o overturn_v their_o temple_n and_o break_v their_o image_n in_o arabia_n ver._n 24._o terah_n who_o they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n see_v verse_n 31._o ver._n 26._o and_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n nahor_n and_o haran_n i._n e._n he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n and_o then_o have_v three_o son_n one_o after_o another_o who_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o abraham_n being_n first_o name_v do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n no_o more_o
shall_v one_o day_n make_v discourse_n xxv_o where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v this_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v instead_o of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o israel_n for_o there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 26._o and_o so_o design_v it_o for_o the_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o altar_n there_o david_n pitch_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 1._o and_o there_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 2_o chron._n iii_o 1._o ver._n 14._o jehovah-jireh_a the_o lord_z will_v see_v or_o provide_v that_o be_v take_v care_n of_o their_o safety_n who_o steadfast_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o this_o day_n or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v where_o a_o double_a variation_n be_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o here_o be_v jehovah_n instead_o of_o elohim_n verse_n 12._o and_o then_o jeraeh_n instead_o of_o jireh_n i._n e._n the_o passive_a instead_o of_o the_o active_a signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o see_v or_o provide_v but_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o provide_v that_o all_o shall_v behold_v the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v what_o be_v note_v on_o verse_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v to_o abraham_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v clear_a as_o hackspan_a gloss_n disput_fw-la ii_o de_fw-la nominibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la n._n 16._o than_o that_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n verse_n 12._o abraham_n spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n in_o all_o like_a case_n therefore_o which_o exceed_v the_o angelical_a dignity_n we_o be_v always_o to_o understand_v some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o here_o mention_v neum_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v upon_o xii_o 7._o and_o xvii_o 6._o that_o god_n enlarge_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n proportionable_a to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o great_a and_o last_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o offering_z his_o son_n which_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o ratification_n of_o god_n former_a promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v promise_v before_o but_o not_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o the_o very_a promise_n be_v now_o more_o affectionate_a if_o i_o may_v so_o style_v it_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n also_o of_o the_o blessing_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v the_o high_a of_o all_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o own_o only_a son_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 18._o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o i._n e._n all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o abarbinel_n himself_o interpret_v it_o upon_o xii_o 3._o ver._n 17._o possess_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o their_o country_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v take_v thereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o their_o city_n be_v surrender_v the_o country_n be_v conquer_v ver._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v abraham_n seed_n as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n xv._o 5._o which_o promise_v he_o assure_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n verse_n 17._o but_o moreover_o direct_v he_o to_o expect_v after_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o posterity_n one_o particular_a seed_n who_o shall_v bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n this_o singularity_n st._n paul_n observe_v and_o press_v very_o much_o gal._n iii_o 16._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v bless_v themselves_o or_o count_v themselves_o bless_v in_o he_o to_o show_v as_o jacobus_n altingius_n think_v that_o this_o person_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n himself_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o other_o who_o shall_v derive_v they_o from_o he_o alone_o l._n ii_o schilo_n c._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v for_o obey_v my_o voice_n ver._n 19_o go_v together_o to_o beer-sheba_a where_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n settle_v his_o abode_n xxi_o 33._o ver._n 20._o milcah_n have_v bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a genealogy_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v whence_o rebekah_n the_o wife_n of_o isaac_n be_v descend_v for_o she_o alone_o of_o all_o bethuel_n daughter_n which_o be_v probable_a be_v many_o be_v mention_v verse_n 23._o ver._n 21._o huz_o his_o first-born_a there_o be_v two_o other_o of_o this_o name_n one_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n x._o 23._o another_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n xxxvi_o 28._o but_o this_o we_o here_o mention_v be_v be_v from_o who_o job_n descend_v who_o country_n be_v call_v ausitis_fw-la so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v we_o job_n i._n 1._o and_o his_o posterity_n call_v ausitae_n by_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la near_o chaldaea_n not_o far_o from_o euphrates_n buz._n from_o who_o come_v elihu_n the_o buzite_n job_n xxxii_o 2._o a_o people_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o near_o it_o aram._n who_o inhabit_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aram_n from_o another_o mention_v x._o 23._o ver._n 22._o chesed_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v call_v chasdim_n in_o scripture_n from_o this_o chesed_a or_o chasad_a as_o some_o read_v it_o where_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v settle_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n or_o no_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o grow_v to_o make_v a_o nation_n or_o a_o family_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o name_n behind_o they_o ver._n 24._o and_o his_o concubine_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a name_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n but_o signify_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o procreation_n of_o child_n such_o wife_n be_v general_o servant_n whereas_o the_o prime_a wife_n be_v a_o freewoman_n or_o make_v so_o by_o be_v marry_v to_o govern_v the_o family_n and_o bring_v child_n to_o inherit_v the_o estate_n chap._n xxiii_o ver._n 1._o and_o sarah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o repeat_v a_o word_n as_o life_n be_v here_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o sarah_n be_v the_o only_a woman_n who_o entire_a age_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ver._n 2._o kirjath-arba_a i._n e._n the_o city_n of_o arba_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o anakim_v as_o we_o read_v josh_n fourteen_o ult_n and_o either_o build_v this_o city_n or_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o name_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o abraham_n leave_v beer-sheba_a and_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n the_o same_o be_v hebron_n a_o very_a ancient_a city_n as_o appear_v from_o numb_a xiii_o 22._o when_o it_o assume_v this_o name_n instead_o of_o kirjath-arba_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o some_o conjecture_n it_o may_v be_v after_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o burial-place_n in_o this_o country_n see_v xiii_o 18._o abraham_n come_v some_o fancy_n he_o be_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n
phrase_n be_v use_v here_o of_o the_o death_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v verse_n 8._o of_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v where_o ishmael_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o his_o own_o country_n not_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v his_o posterity_n a_o claim_n to_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 18._o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n unto_o shur_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n x._o 7._o josephus_n l._n i._o antiq._n cap._n 12._o make_v the_o ishmaelite_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a tract_n between_o euphrates_n and_o the_o red-sea_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o between_o they_o and_o euphrates_n be_v the_o amalekite_n and_o moabite_n who_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o euphrates_n neither_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o possess_v the_o country_n which_o in_o that_o part_n eastward_o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o amalekite_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o havilah_n and_o in_o that_o part_n next_o to_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v kedar_n the_o wilderderness_n of_o paran_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n for_o stephanus_n as_o salmasius_n observe_v plin._n exerc._n p._n 488._o make_v but_o two_o arabia_n one_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spicy_a between_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o arabian_a sea_n the_o other_o on_o one_o end_n of_o it_o westward_o be_v next_o to_o egypt_n on_o the_o other_o end_n northward_o next_o to_o syria_n as_o thou_o go_v towards_o assyria_n the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n be_v over_o against_o egypt_n and_o touch_v it_o in_o that_o part_n by_o which_o the_o way_n lie_v from_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n or_o as_o some_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n dwell_v from_o shur_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n unto_o havilah_n which_o be_v towards_o assyria_n in_o the_o way_n from_o egypt_n thither_o he_o die_v heb._n fall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n or_o kindred_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n in_o scripture_n but_o his_o death_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n his_o lot_n fall_v i._n e._n he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o mother_n xvi_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o his_o country_n and_o isaac_n seed_n on_o the_o west_n or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n till_o death_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 19_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o isaac_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n moses_n return_v to_o that_o after_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o other_o posterity_n ver._n 20._o the_o syrian_a of_o padan-aram_n etc._n etc._n bethuel_n and_o laban_n be_v call_v aramite_n or_o syrian_n not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o aram_n or_o syria_n that_o be_v in_o padan-aram_n as_o it_o be_v here_o explain_v and_o appear_v more_o full_o from_o rebekah_n discourse_n with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o she_o send_v he_o thither_o xxviii_o 2_o 5._o where_o he_o live_v twenty_o year_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n call_v a_o syrian_a though_o bear_v in_o canaan_n deut._n xxvi_o 5._o padan-aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n i_o say_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o mesopotamia_n itself_o be_v call_v aram-naharaim_a that_o part_n of_o syria_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o aram_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o great_a river_n of_o euphratis_n and_o tigris_n which_o country_n have_v two_o part_n also_o one_o towards_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n to_o the_o river_n chaboras_n i._n e._n araxes_n from_o whence_o balaam_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fetch_v numb_a xxiii_o 7._o which_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v padan_n which_o signify_v in_o arabic_a the_o same_o that_o seed_n do_v in_o hebrew_a i._n e._n a_o field_n and_o therefore_o what_o moses_n call_v go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 2._o the_o prophet_n hosea_n call_v flee_v to_o sede-aram_n into_o the_o country_n or_o field_n of_o syria_n hosea_n xii_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o cultivated_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o plenty_n the_o other_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v southerly_a from_o the_o forenamed_a river_n unto_o babylon_n and_o be_v very_o stony_a and_o barren_a the_o syrian_n live_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o bochart_n observe_v l._n ii_o phaleg_n cap._n 6._o ver._n 21._o isaac_n entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n atar_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o entreat_v or_o pray_v but_o to_o beseech_v with_o earnestness_n vehemence_n and_o importunity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o continue_v these_o importunate_a prayer_n several_a year_n the_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o very_o uneasy_a under_o barrenness_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fancy_n that_o she_o remain_v barren_a twenty_o year_n isaac_n at_o last_o carry_v she_o with_o he_o to_o mount_n moriah_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v and_o there_o make_v most_o fervent_a supplication_n for_o a_o son_n as_o if_o he_o will_v remember_v god_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v there_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o 17._o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o child_n struggle_v together_o within_o she_o some_o time_n before_o her_o delivery_n verse_n 24._o she_o feel_v as_o if_o two_o be_v wrestle_v together_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o put_v she_o into_o pang_n by_o strive_v which_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o if_o i_o can_v be_v deliver_v why_o do_v i_o conceive_v and_o she_o go_v the_o struggle_v and_o pang_n we_o must_v suppose_v cease_v for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n about_o this_o unusual_a contest_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n use_v to_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o worship_n see_v iu_o 3._o maimonides_n will_v have_v it_o that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o heber_n who_o be_v prophet_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n about_o her_o case_n more_n nevoch_n p._n ii_o cap._n 41._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divinely-inspired_n person_n attend_v the_o schechinah_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v such_o as_o melchizedek_n be_v at_o salem_n who_o patricide_n take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o rebekah_n resort_v for_o resolution_n of_o her_o doubt_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o by_o melchizedek_n say_v the_o forenamed_a patricide_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v maimonides_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v their_o master_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o she_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o forenamed_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v his_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v have_v heber_n to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o answer_n for_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n or_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o heber_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o schechinah_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb._n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v great_o differ_v in_o their_o disposition_n manner_n course_n of_o life_n and_o country_n which_o will_v make_v they_o perpetual_o disagree_v from_o thy_o bowel_n shall_v issue_n from_o thou_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a in_o his_o posterity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver._n 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v this_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v not_o come_v when_o the_o struggle_a first_o begin_v ver._n 25._o red_a all_o over_o some_o will_v have_v it_o with_o red_a hair_n not_o only_o on_o his_o
of_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o history_n all_o learning_n art_n and_o science_n original_o come_v i_o can_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o commentary_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o one_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n and_o read_v every_o verse_n entire_o along_o with_o this_o commentary_n for_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o fear_v of_o swell_v this_o work_n unto_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n april_n 10._o 1694._o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o ready_o find_v any_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v the_o page_n where_o each_o chapter_n begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n be_v here_o note_v chap._n i._o page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o page_n 32_o chap._n iii_o page_n 58_o chap._n iv_o page_n 85_o chap._n v._o page_n 111_o chap._n vi_o page_n 123_o chap._n vii_o page_n 136_o chap._n viii_o page_n 144_o chap._n ix_o page_n 154_o chap._n x._o page_n 168_o chap._n xi_o page_n 218_o chap._n xii_o page_n 237_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 247_o chap._n fourteen_o page_n 254_o chap._n xv._o page_n 267_o chap._n xvi_o page_n 280_o chap._n xvii_o page_n 286_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 297_o chap._n xix_o page_n 309_o chap._n xx._n page_n 323_o chap._n xxi_o page_n 330_o chap._n xxii_o page_n 339_o chap._n xxiii_o page_n 353_o chap._n xxiv_o page_n 361_o chap._n xxv_o page_n 373_o chap._n xxvi_o page_n 391_o chap._n xxvii_o page_n 400_o chap._n xxviii_o page_n 408_o chap._n xxix_o page_n 418_o chap._n xxx_o page_n 423_o chap._n xxxi_o page_n 434_o chap._n xxxii_o page_n 450_o chap._n xxxiii_o page_n 459_o chap._n xxxiv_o page_n 465_o chap._n xxxv_o page_n 472_o chap._n xxxvi_o page_n 483_o chap._n xxxvii_o page_n 491_o chap._n xxxviii_o page_n 502_o chap._n thirty-nine_o page_n 514_o chap._n xl._n page_n 519_o chap._n xli_o page_n 526_o chap._n xlii_o page_n 543_o chap._n xliii_o page_n 552_o chap._n xliv_o page_n 560_o chap._n xlv_o page_n 566_o chap._n xlvi_o page_n 572_o chap._n xlvii_o page_n 583_o chap._n xlviii_o page_n 592_o chap._n xlix_o page_n 600_o chap._n l._n page_n 633_o errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 16._o read_v propagate_v they_o page_n 18._o line_n 6._o r._n habent_fw-la utique_fw-la page_n 45._o line_n 2._o r._n physcus_n page_n 56._o line_n 19_o del_o therefore_o before_o she_o page_n 80._o ult_n r._n seem_v to_o be_v force_v page_n 81._o line_n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 82._o line_n 22._o r._n pherecydes_n page_n 110._o line_n 8._o r._n erpenius_n page_n 114._o line_n 8._o r._n gassendus_fw-la and_o peireskius_n page_n 126._o line_n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 128._o line_n 21._o r._n v._o 32._o page_n 141._o line_n 12._o r._n all_o the_o high_a hill_n page_n 146._o line_n 8._o r._n cilicia_n page_n 160._o line_n 31._o r._n never_o let_v they_o thicken_v page_n 165._o line_n 10._o r._n nethinim_n page_n 180._o line_n 28._o r._n lake_n tritonides_n page_n 184._o penul_v r._n that_o very_o learned_a page_n 185._o line_n 24._o r._n or_o rhegma_n page_n 192._o line_n 8._o r._n east-side_n of_o tigris_n page_n 199._o line_n 24._o r._n kadmonites_n page_n 202._o line_n 5._o r._n but_o we_o read_v page_n 206._o line_n 6._o r._n be_v aramaei_n page_n 215._o line_n 20._o r._n we_o shall_v read_v page_n 218._o line_n 14._o r._n their_o mouth_n form_v page_n 219._o line_n 4._o r._n gedaliah_n page_n 221._o line_n 10._o r._n world_n the_o ripeness_n page_n 241._o line_n 27._o r._n sichem_n and_o the_o plain_a page_n 278._o line_n 20._o r._n peleufiacum_n brachium_fw-la page_n 305._o line_n 20._o r._n to_o cry_v first_o to_o show_v page_n 351._o line_n 23._o r._n possess_v the_o gate_n page_n 369._o line_n 1._o r._n consent_n page_n 386._o line_n 10._o r._n euphrates_n page_n 403._o pen._n r._n observe_v page_n 419._o line_n 22._o r._n about_o it_o page_n 424._o pen._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 453._o line_n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 456._o line_n 18._o r._n hollow_a page_n 464._o line_n 22._o r._n kesita_n page_n 473._o line_n 17._o r._n household_n page_n 497._o line_n 12._o r._n their_o camel_n page_n 606._o line_n 17._o r._n too_o straight_o for_o they_o page_n 609._o line_n 31._o r._n there_o shall_v continue_v page_n 630._o line_n 31._o r._n tribe_n of_o benjamin_n page_n 639._o line_n 20._o r._n in_o case_n he_o shall_v meet_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n that_o moses_n write_v this_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a book_n have_v be_v so_o constant_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n that_o none_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o till_o aben_n ezra_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o raise_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomy_n out_o of_o xii_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n themselves_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v his_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a author_n but_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o those_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o such_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o these_o five_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n and_o no_o body_n else_o the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n where_o it_o end_v it_o comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o moses_n to_o know_v because_o it_o come_v down_o to_o his_o time_n through_o but_o a_o very_a few_o hand_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n there_o be_v one_o man_n methuselah_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v they_o both_o and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n shem_o converse_v with_o both_o as_o isaac_n do_v with_o abraham_n and_o joseph_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v convey_v to_o moses_n by_o amram_n who_o live_v long_o enough_o with_o joseph_n in_o short_a moses_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o report_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o more_o certain_o transmit_v thing_n to_o their_o posterity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o write_v as_o we_o have_v whereby_o they_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n forego_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v before_o aristotle_n so_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o say_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o some_o thought_n it_o may_v have_v no_o end_n other_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v corruptible_a god_n create_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a give_v a_o be_v to_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n p._n 21_o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la paris_n that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a historian_n nor_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v he_o when_o they_o write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o divine_a lawgiver_n design_v to_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o polity_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o law_n begin_v with_o he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o phoenician_n who_o bestow_v this_o adorable_a name_n upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o work_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v see_v or_o unseen_a as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o
yet_o say_v by_o sarai_n ver._n 3._o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abram_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n a_o secondary_a wife_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v child_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o family_n now_o i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o sarai_n herself_o shall_v persuade_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o she_o herself_o also_o give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o eager_a desire_n she_o be_v possess_v withal_o of_o have_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o give_v a_o good_a account_n also_o of_o jacob_n wife_n contend_v so_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o company_n ver._n 4._o her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n hagar_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v mistress_n of_o the_o house_n at_o least_o much_o more_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o in_o a_o family_n that_o have_v no_o heir_n ver._n 5._o my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o injury_n or_o these_o affront_v which_o i_o suffer_v by_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o my_o maid_n and_o not_o repress_v her_o insolence_n or_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o thou_o to_o see_v i_o redress_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v i_o see_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o wrong_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o denote_v she_o commit_v the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n be_v subject_n unto_o thou_o do_v with_o she_o as_o please_v thou_o use_v she_o as_o thy_o maid_n and_o not_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o when_o sarai_n deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o beat_v she_o perhaps_o or_o impose_v on_o she_o too_o much_o or_o too_o servile_a labour_n she_o flee_v from_o her_o face_n run_v away_o to_o avoid_v her_o cruel_a usage_n ver._n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o maimonides_n will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o a_o messenger_n more_n nevoch_n p._n ii_o c._n 42._o but_o some_o christian_n go_v so_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o eternal_a λογος_n or_o son_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o though_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o as_o it_o have_v often_o do_v to_o abram_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n who_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o its_o glory_n be_v send_v to_o stop_v her_o proceed_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v dispatch_v such_o a_o messenger_n after_o she_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o business_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shur_n she_o be_v fly_v into_o egypt_n her_o own_o country_n upon_o which_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n border_v and_o only_o rest_v a_o while_n at_o this_o fountain_n to_o refresh_v herself_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v hagar_n sarai'_v maid_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o be_v sarai'_v maid_n rather_o than_o abram_n wife_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o honest_o leave_v her_o mistress_n without_o her_o consent_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 9_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v submit_v with_o that_o verse_n 6._o where_n it_o be_v render_v deal_v hardly_o signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v patient_n and_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o which_o she_o complain_v or_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o she_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v to_o abram_n xv._o 5._o the_o angel_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o ver._n 11._o behold_v thou_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abram_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n xvii_o 20._o and_o we_o find_v be_v perform_v xxv_o 12._o shall_v call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v he_o in_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v but_o six_o they_o say_v who_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abram_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lord_z have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n thy_o complaint_n under_o the_o affliction_n thou_o have_v endure_v from_o thy_o mistress_n and_o here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o passage_n show_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o ver._n 12._o a_o wild_a man._n the_o hebrew_n word_n fear_v here_o join_v with_o man_n signify_v a_o wild_a ass_n and_o so_o be_v well_o translate_v by_o bochart_n tam_fw-la ferus_fw-la quam_fw-la onager_fw-la as_o wild_a as_o a_o wild_a ass_n which_o love_v to_o ramble_v in_o desert_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o tame_v to_o live_v in_o society_n his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v very_o warlike_a and_o both_o infest_a all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v infest_a by_o they_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o nation_n by_o himself_o near_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n whether_o descend_v from_o isaac_n or_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o abram_n son_n by_o keturah_n who_o though_o annoy_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n throughout_o all_o generation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n can_v have_v make_v it_o as_o doctor_n jackson_n true_o observe_v book_n i._n on_o the_o creed_n c._n xxv_o wildness_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o their_o nature_n that_o no_o change_n of_o time_n have_v make_v they_o grow_v tame_a ver._n 13._o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n though_o she_o see_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n thou_o god_n see_v i_o take_v care_n of_o i_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n halom_n always_o signify_v place_n not_o time_n or_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n here_o but_o there_o he_o make_v a_o stop_n after_o that_o word_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o even_o here_o also_o or_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v less_o wonder_n if_o god_n have_v take_v care_n of_o i_o in_o my_o master_n house_n but_o do_v he_o follow_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n even_o hither_o this_o be_v wonderful_a and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n have_v i_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o carry_v this_o sense_n have_v i_o behold_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o i_o what_o a_o favour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o i_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver._n 14._o beer-lahai-roi_a some_o will_v have_v this_o refer_v both_o to_o hagar_n and_o to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o well_o of_o she_o that_o live_v and_o of_o he_o that_o see_v i._n e._n who_o preserve_v i_o in_o life_n so_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o she_o owe_v her_o life_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n ver._n 15._o abram_n call_v his_o son_n name_n etc._n etc._n hagar_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o she_o return_v the_o forego_n story_n he_o give_v his_o son_n this_o name_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n verse_n 11._o ver._n 16._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a
their_o parent_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o parent_n be_v set_v free_a their_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o their_o master_n good_n exod._n xxi_o 4._o ver._n 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v very_o much_o dispute_v the_o simple_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n people_n but_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o take_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o l._n vii_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 9_o and_o de_n synedr_n l._n i._o c._n 6._o and_o more_o brief_o l'_fw-mi empereur_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cornel._n bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 351._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o shorten_n of_o the_o man_n life_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v he_o childless_a so_o that_o his_o family_n and_o name_n perish_v in_o israel_n maimonides_n will_v have_v it_o the_o extinction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o a_o brute_n and_o abarbinel_n take_v it_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o christian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o circumcision_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o several_a offender_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v this_o punishment_n i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o he_o leu._n xvii_o 10._o xx._n 5_o 6._o xxiii_o 30._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v this_o cer_v or_o cut_v off_o signify_v more_o large_o a_o punishment_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v thus_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v threaten_v with_o cut_v off_o exod._a xxxi_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o ston_a he_o and_o so_o be_v incestuous_a person_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o other_o to_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o ruler_n ver._n 15._o sarah_n shall_v be_v her_o name_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v add_v to_o her_o name_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n ver._n 16._o give_v thou_o a_o son_n also_o of_o she_o here_o now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v determine_v to_o spring_v from_o sarah_n see_v xvi_o 2._o ver._n 17._o abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o humble_a reverence_n and_o laugh_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a rom._n iu._n 19_o but_o out_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o the_o admiration_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v which_o produce_v the_o follow_a question_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strange_a that_o i_o and_o sarah_n at_o this_o age_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n what_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o according_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v the_o word_n laugh_v he_o rejoice_v ver._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n verse_n 20._o ver._n 19_o call_v his_o name_n isaac_n he_o have_v this_o name_n from_o abraham_n not_o from_o sarah_n laughter_n for_o that_o be_v after_o this_o and_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o abraham_n ver._n 20._o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n see_v doctor_n jackson_n first_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o hagerens_n grow_v a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v call_v saracen_n become_v the_o scourge_v of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o posterity_n by_o isaac_n not_o by_o ishmael_n particular_o the_o messiah_n ver._n 22._o and_o god_n go_v up_o from_o abraham_n that_o visible_a majesty_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 1_o call_v often_o in_o aftertime_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v ver._n 25._o ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saracen_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josephus_n l._n i._o antiq._n c._n 13._o and_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o africa_n observe_v the_o same_o custom_n ver._n 26._o in_o the_o selfsame_a day_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n institute_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n so_o that_o god_n every_o year_n remember_v say_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a fancy_n ver._n 27._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n maimonides_n understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n those_o who_o abraham_n have_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o do_v other_o among_o the_o jew_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n c._n i._n §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o family_n in_o general_n who_o be_v either_o as_o it_o follow_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n who_o submit_v to_o abraham_n argument_n not_o to_o his_o authority_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v not_o compel_v chap._n xviii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z appear_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o schechinah_n as_o it_o have_v do_v late_o xvii_o 1._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n than_o appear_v to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o circumcision_n so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n imagine_v he_o again_o appear_v to_o visit_v comfort_n and_o heal_v he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o testify_v by_o this_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n verse_n 2._o his_o high_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n ready_a obedience_n to_o so_o harsh_a a_o command_n so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o esteem_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o abraham_n fulfil_v that_o precept_n which_o go_v just_a before_o it_o xvii_o 1._o be_v thou_o perfect_a which_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n grow_v more_o perfect_a by_o submit_v to_o this_o command_n and_o be_v complete_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n however_o this_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 10._o that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o plain_a or_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n mention_v before_o xiii_o 18._o this_o place_n continue_v famous_a till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n meet_v here_o once_o a_o year_n not_o only_o for_o traffic_n but_o for_o religion_n christian_n here_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n here_o also_o on_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n of_o which_o superstition_n constantine_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o cause_v that_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o its_o place_n see_v sozomen_n l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n iii_o cap._n 53._o and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n to_o observe_v what_o stranger_n pass_v that_o way_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o traveller_n seek_v for_o place_n of_o refreshment_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o
contra_fw-la cell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o these_o mountain_n be_v well_o shade_v with_o tree_n so_o that_o common_o grove_n and_o mountain_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n ver._n 3._o and_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n some_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o several_a instance_n first_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o second_o saddle_v his_o ass_n himself_o though_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o certain_o import_v so_o much_o three_o carry_v wood_n ready_a cleave_v along_o with_o he_o for_o the_o offer_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o there_o and_o isaac_n his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o enquiry_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o old_a isaac_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o thirty_o who_o the_o arabic_a christian_a writer_n follow_v patricide_n and_o elmacinus_n aben_n ezra_n more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v thirty_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la sanhedrim_n cap._n x._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v this_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v wean_v see_v verse_n 9_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o set_v out_o ver._n 4._o on_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o beersheba_n to_o moriah_n but_o a_o ass_n go_v slow_o especial_o be_v load_v as_o this_o be_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o wood_n and_o with_o provision_n we_o must_v suppose_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o can_v not_o travel_v far_o on_o a_o day_n isaac_n be_v but_o young_a for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o single_a ass_n verse_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o token_n or_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n which_o conjecture_n i_o find_v confirm_v by_o r._n elieser_n among_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o of_o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v wheresoever_o thou_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o i_o will_v stay_v and_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o now_o he_o behold_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o know_v this_o be_v the_o place_n see_v pirke_n elieser_n c._n 31._o ver._n 5._o go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n this_o confirm_v the_o forementioned_a conjecture_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o he_o either_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o believe_v god_n will_v restore_v isaac_n to_o life_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o isaac_n his_o son_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n john_n xix_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n philo_n reflection_n upon_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o laborious_a than_o piety_n ver._n 7._o behold_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o acquaint_v isaac_n with_o his_o intention_n ver._n 8._o so_o they_o go_v both_o of_o they_o together_o it_o seem_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n as_o they_o be_v go_v together_o verse_n 6._o till_o isaac_n have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n with_o his_o father_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v ver._n 9_o build_v a_o altar_n there_o of_o turf_n some_o think_v or_o of_o such_o stone_n as_o he_o can_v gather_v there_o and_o bind_v isaac_n his_o son_n both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n xxxi_o when_o the_o gentile_n offer_v humane_a sacrifice_n they_o tie_v both_o their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n as_o appear_v from_o ovid_n l._n iii_o de_fw-fr pont._n eleg._n 2._o and_o other_o author_n whether_o isaac_n be_v thus_o bind_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o abraham_n have_v now_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o willing_o to_o comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o he_o pre-figured_n christ_n the_o more_o exact_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n without_o his_o consent_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v john_n x._o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o of_o isaac_n because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a can_v have_v make_v resistance_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v josephus_n say_v he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a l._n i._o antiq._n 14._o and_o bochartus_n make_v he_o twenty_o eight_o the_o word_n naar_n which_o we_o translate_v lad_n be_v use_v for_o one_o of_o that_o age_n nay_o joseph_n be_v call_v so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a hierozoic_a p._n i._o l._n iii_o c._n 9_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o load_n of_o wood_n verse_n 6._o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o burnt-offering_a there_o be_v those_o also_o who_o think_v isaac_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a that_o though_o mount_v calvary_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o different_a from_o mount_n moriah_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a only_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mountain_n that_o they_o be_v ancient_o both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moriah_n ver._n 10._o abraham_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n his_o obedience_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v for_o the_o knife_n be_v just_a at_o isaac_n throat_n ready_a to_o do_v the_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o god_n make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v and_o accept_v his_o obedience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o entire_o perfect_a and_o absolute_o complete_v as_o philo_n speak_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o disparage_v this_o obedience_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n before_o abraham_n time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n in_o philo_n make_v by_o cavil_v calumniator_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o say_v why_o shall_v such_o praise_n be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v attempt_v a_o thing_n altogether_o new_a which_o private_a man_n and_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n do_v upon_o occasion_n the_o learned_a reader_n can_v but_o know_v that_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n sir_n j._n marsham_n in_o canon_n chronic._n §_o v._o have_v set_v this_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n without_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o philo_n answer_n to_o this_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o pretension_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la p._n 375_o 376._o edit_fw-la paris_n that_o some_o barbarian_n have_v do_v this_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n or_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v move_v abraham_n to_o it_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_a child_n be_v neither_o in_o babylon_n nor_o mesopotamia_n nor_o chaldaea_n where_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n no_o nor_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o country_n where_o he_o than_o live_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a example_n what_o plain_a confutation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o what_o the_o forenamed_a author_n pretend_v than_o this_o which_o he_o most_o disingenuous_o conceal_v nor_o be_v there_o more_o strength_n in_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o sanchuniathon_n who_o say_v that_o saturn_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n for_o by_o saturn_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v abraham_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
brother_n of_o who_o cain_n stubborn_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n the_o lord_n say_v immediate_o to_o show_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n ver._n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o thy_o presence_n so_o affright_v i_o because_o i_o find_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o innocency_n that_o i_o hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n but_o as_o gild_n make_v man_n fearful_a so_o that_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o consideration_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o say_v who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a divest_v of_o those_o noble_a endowment_n which_o i_o bestow_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n transgress_v my_o commandment_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v my_o gild_n into_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v by_o she_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o help_n thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v our_o fault_n by_o lay_v that_o load_n upon_o other_o with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o charge_v ourselves_o ver._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n what_o move_v thou_o to_o violate_v my_o command_n and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o my_o weakness_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o she_o also_o throw_v the_o blame_n upon_o another_o but_o god_n no_o doubt_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o transgression_n before_o he_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o they_o which_o show_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o abandon_v they_o but_o seek_v after_o they_o to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n that_o though_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o serpent_n ut_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la candidatos_fw-la they_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o restitution_n to_o his_o favour_n l._n ii_o adv_n martion_n c._n 25._o and_o i_o may_v add_v god_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o they_o but_o first_o sentence_n the_o serpent_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o denote_v that_o he_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o crime_n more_o grievous_a than_o they_o now_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v and_o doom_v to_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a condition_n of_o life_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o follow_v the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v why_o the_o serpent_n literal_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v curse_v as_o it_o manifest_o be_v though_o the_o devil_n also_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v intend_v be_v but_o a_o instrument_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n use_v and_o have_v neither_o will_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v for_o adam_n sake_n verse_n 17._o but_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o curse_n be_v inquire_v which_o be_v evident_a enough_o man_n himself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v its_o fruit_n so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v by_o another_o instance_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n xxi_o 28._o where_o a_o ox_n which_o gore_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o they_o die_v be_v order_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o his_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v this_o sure_a be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a value_n god_n set_v upon_o man_n life_n which_o he_o secure_v also_o by_o this_o punishment_n which_o move_v all_o owner_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o beast_n that_o may_v endanger_v it_o even_o so_o be_v the_o serpent_n condemn_v in_o mercy_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o follow_v god_n intend_v to_o restore_v into_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o excite_v to_o repentance_n by_o see_v a_o noble_a creature_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o debase_v into_o a_o most_o vile_a condition_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v this_o show_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n before_o this_o fact_n but_o change_v after_o it_o from_o a_o fly_a seraph_n as_o the_o word_n be_v numb_a xxi_o 6._o into_o a_o foul_a creep_a serpent_n not_o move_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n but_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n so_o it_o follow_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v no_o vile_a food_n than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o serpent_n shall_v feed_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o can_v but_o lick_v up_o much_o dust_n together_o with_o its_o food_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v all_o this_o be_v literal_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o serpent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v so_o his_o curse_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o be_v not_o separately_z mention_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n curse_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o be_v thrust_v down_o further_o than_o before_o from_o his_o ancient_a heavenly_a habitation_n and_o condemn_v to_o live_v in_o the_o low_a smoky_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o relish_n of_o celestial_a enjoyment_n and_o please_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o make_v mankind_n as_o wicked_a as_o himself_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n a_o irreconcilable_a feud_n throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o serpent_n literal_o understand_v between_o who_o and_o mankind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n that_o it_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_n to_o each_o other_o and_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o serpent_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n especial_o if_o naturalist_n say_v true_a of_o a_o naked_a man._n thus_o mr._n mede_n discourse_v thirty-nine_o p._n 295._o but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o who_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_o fulfil_v for_o maimonides_n just_o admire_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o of_o adam_n without_o who_o she_o can_v have_v no_o seed_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v his_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o her_o seed_n not_o of_o his_o that_o it_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 30._o this_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o contain_v great_a wisdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o write_v more_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o unfold_v this_o hide_a wisdom_n as_o we_o christian_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n as_o both_o the_o targum_n that_o ascribe_v to_o jonathan_n and_o that_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o god_n word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o renew_v this_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n xxii_o 18._o gal._n iii_o 8_o 16_o for_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o vanquish_v mankind_n so_o it_o
wine_n perhaps_o make_v he_o throw_v off_o the_o clothes_n or_o he_o be_v negligent_a being_n not_o himself_o ver._n 22._o and_o ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v that_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n not_o improbable_a that_o canaan_n first_o see_v noah_n in_o this_o indecent_a posture_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o tell_v his_o two_o brethren_n without_o in_o the_o street_n public_o before_o the_o people_n he_o proclaim_v his_o father_n shame_n and_o mock_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o god_n curse_v he_o mere_o for_o his_o irreverence_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o derision_n join_v with_o it_o and_o perhaps_o of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n in_o laugh_v we_o may_v conceive_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o hear_v his_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o think_v he_o incapable_a to_o beget_v for_o ham_n be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a man_n and_o some_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idol_n after_o the_o flood_n nay_o of_o magic_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n before_o the_o flood_n thus_o gaspar_n schottus_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 3._o prolegom_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o persian_n call_v zoroaster_n ver._n 23._o and_o shem_n and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o dutiful_a affection_n to_o their_o father_n which_o god_n therefore_o great_o reward_v ver._n 24._o and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v find_v himself_o cover_v with_o clothes_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o inquire_v it_o be_v likely_a how_o it_o come_v about_o and_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o honour_v by_o the_o other_o his_o young_a son_n some_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o canaan_n be_v the_o first_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o his_o grandfather_n and_o be_v here_o call_v his_o young_a or_o little_a son_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v those_o the_o son_n of_o another_o who_o be_v his_o grandchild_n as_o cousin-german_n be_v call_v brother_n for_o ham_n be_v neither_o little_a nor_o his_o young_a son_n but_o the_o middlemost_a as_o he_o be_v always_o place_v nor_o do_v it_o seem_v at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n to_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o very_o fit_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o grandson_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o ver._n 25._o curse_a be_v canaan_n etc._n etc._n if_o what_o i_o say_v before_o verse_n 22_o 24_o be_v allow_v it_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o canaan_n be_v curse_v rather_o than_o ham_n because_o he_o be_v first_o guilty_a ham_n indeed_o be_v punish_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o son_n on_o who_o the_o punishment_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o on_o this_o for_o which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n so_o probable_a as_o that_o before_o name_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o harsh_a interpretation_n and_o by_o canaan_n understand_v canaan_n father_n as_o some_o do_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o servant_n see_v the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 26._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n the_o lord_z be_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n just_a as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o god_n settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o shem_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o all_o likelihood_n keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppose_a idolatry_n in_o short_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n be_v to_o bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n upon_o he_o which_o noah_n here_o prophecy_v to_o he_o by_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n of_o japhet_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v x._o 21._o thus_o jacob_n interpret_v this_o phrase_n xxix_o 19_o 20._o and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v fulfil_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o shem_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n subdue_a thirty_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n lay_v heavy_a tribute_n upon_o the_o remainder_n and_o use_v the_o gibeonite_n who_o save_v themselves_o by_o a_o wile_n though_o not_o as_o servant_n to_o they_o yet_o as_o mere_a drudge_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o name_n david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v change_v into_o nethanim_fw-la ezra_n viii_o 20._o people_z who_o have_v voluntary_o surrender_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v discover_v their_o fraud_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o solomon_n also_o make_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n subject_n to_o servile_a labour_n when_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_a as_o be_v plain_o signify_v 2_o chron._n viii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o see_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n viii_o c._n 2._o thus_o as_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n many_o generation_n after_o his_o death_n so_o this_o curse_n upon_o cham_n do_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o same_o time_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o one_o be_v his_o confer_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o other_o ver._n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n i._n e._n his_o habitation_n for_o god_n give_v he_o for_o his_o possession_n all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n westward_o and_o those_o country_n near_o to_o they_o as_o spain_n italy_n greece_n asia_n the_o less_o etc._n etc._n as_o bochart_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n i._o c._n 1._o who_o further_a note_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o enlarge_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o japhet_n name_n as_o there_o be_v to_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n noah_n verse_n 29._o judah_n dan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n xlix_o 8_o 16_o 19_o they_o that_o translate_v this_o word_n persuade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v so_o use_v for_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o that_o it_o govern_v as_o grammarian_n speak_v a_o accusative_a case_n and_o not_o a_o dative_n as_o it_o do_v here_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o allure_v or_o persuade_v in_o short_a this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n to_o japhet_n posterity_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bend_v to_o the_o north_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o vast_a region_n be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o people_n be_v wonderful_o great_a in_o cold_a climate_n and_o according_o beside_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n there_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o his_o posterity_n media_n part_n of_o armenia_n iberia_n albania_n and_o the_o vast_a region_n towards_o the_o north_n which_o ancient_o the_o scythian_n now_o the_o tartar_n inhabit_v from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o we_o call_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o scythian_n go_v thither_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o anian_n of_o which_o more_o upon_o x._o 32._o moses_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o greek_n have_v give_v to_o japetus_n his_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesiod_n call_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a nation_n so_o vossius_fw-la l._n i._n de_fw-fr orig._n idolol_n c._n 18._o and_o campanella_n observation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o empire_n descend_v from_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n l._n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la hispan_n c._n 4._o which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o egyptian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o considerable_a prince_n and_o nimrod_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o ham._n and_o he_o shall_v
dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n i._n e._n his_o territory_n shall_v be_v so_o dilate_v that_o in_o future_a time_n he_o shall_v possess_v some_o of_o his_o brother_n country_n which_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o cittim_n shall_v afflict_v the_o child_n of_o assur_n and_o eber_n i._n e._n afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem._n and_o so_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v who_o invade_v and_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o belong_v to_o shem._n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v give_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o shem._n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o mr._n mede_n b._n i._n disc_n 48._o that_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n magog_n only_o except_v i._n e._n the_o turk_n who_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v and_o punish_v we_o withal_o our_o learned_a n._n fuller_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n from_o all_o these_o make_v god_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o speech_n not_o japhet_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o schechinah_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n descend_v from_o japhet_n conquer_v canaan_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n there_o be_v of_o they_o any_o where_o for_o instance_n at_o tyre_n build_v by_o the_o sidonian_n at_o thebes_n by_o cadmus_n at_o carthage_n by_o dido_n they_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o campanella_n that_o none_o be_v descend_v from_o cham_n but_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n who_o be_v indeed_o slave_n cap._n iu._n de_fw-fr mon._n hispan_n but_o mr._n mede_n observation_n be_v more_o pertinent_a in_o the_o forenamed_a discourse_n p._n 358._o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o have_v shake_v a_o sceptre_n over_o the_o head_n of_o japhet_n sem_fw-mi have_v subdue_v japhet_n and_o japhet_n subdue_v sem_fw-mi but_o cham_n never_o subdue_v either_o which_o make_v hannibal_n a_o child_n of_o canaan_n cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n of_o soul_n agnosco_fw-la fatum_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o fate_n of_o carthage_n livy_n l._n xxvii_o in_o fine_a ver._n 28._o and_o noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o certain_a propagation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n before_o relate_v and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o he_o die_v not_o above_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v chap._n x._o ver._n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o mention_v the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n so_o now_o he_o mention_n they_o again_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o child_n by_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v people_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v always_o do_v vi_o 10._o vii_o 13._o ix_o 18._o first_o shem_n than_o ham_n and_o last_o of_o all_o japhet_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v a_o account_n first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o this_o genealogy_n as_o maimonides_n show_v par._n iii_o more_o nev._n c._n 50._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o believe_v if_o moses_n have_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o his_o own_o time_n show_v from_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v derive_v and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v shem_o be_v name_v first_o of_o noah_n son_n because_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v soon_o lose_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o other_o two_o among_o who_o their_o name_n remain_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o ham_n be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n who_o be_v call_v hammon_n in_o egypt_n which_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v part_n of_o ham_n portion_n and_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o ham_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o according_o the_o same_o country_n be_v call_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japhet_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o japetus_n who_o the_o greek_n own_o to_o have_v be_v their_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v any_o name_n of_o great_a antiquity_n which_o make_v they_o give_v it_o to_o decrepit_a person_n as_o many_o particular_o bochart_n have_v observe_v and_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o that_o country_n old_a than_o japetus_n who_o their_o poet_n feign_v to_o have_v attempt_v war_n against_o jupiter_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n which_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o their_o manner_n beget_v between_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n in_o chapter_n ix_o of_o this_o book_n verse_n 22._o for_o ham_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n ver._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v seven_o the_o elder_a of_o which_o gomer_n have_v three_o son_n and_o the_o four_o javan_n have_v four_o who_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n gomer_n it_o be_v hard_a at_o this_o distance_n to_o find_v what_o country_n be_v people_v by_o his_o posterity_n but_o bochartus_fw-la in_o his_o phaleg_n have_v make_v such_o probable_a conjecture_n about_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture_n and_o from_o neighbour_a place_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o name_n in_o ancient_a geographer_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n that_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o our_o famous_a cambden_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n think_v that_o the_o cimbri_n and_o cimmerii_n descend_v from_o this_o gomer_n who_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o that_o the_o old_a britain_n come_v from_o he_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o kumero_fw-la cymro_n and_o kumeri_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o denote_v they_o the_o posterity_n of_o gomer_n but_o this_o as_o also_o the_o notion_n of_o ludou._n capellus_n in_o his_o chron._n sacra_fw-la p._n 104._o who_o if_o this_o of_o mr._n camben_n be_v not_o accept_v propound_v another_o of_o the_o comari_n and_o chomari_n a_o people_n in_o scythia_n mention_v by_o ptolemy_n within_o the_o mountain_n imaus_n near_o bactriana_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n who_o make_v gomer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o neighbour_n of_o torgamah_n ezek._n xxxviii_o 6._o and_o torgamah_n be_v a_o nation_n that_o usual_o go_v to_o the_o mart_n of_o tyre_n xxvii_o 14._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n but_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o not_o very_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o in_o some_o country_n thereabouts_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o gomer_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v phrygia_n its_o denomination_n for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o diodorus_n and_o hesychius_n because_o it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v such_o be_v all_o the_o country_n about_o cayster_n maeander_n and_o the_o city_n philadelphia_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o gomer_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gamar_n be_v to_o consume_v and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriac_n frequent_o use_v it_o whence_o gumra_n or_o gumro_n be_v a_o coal_n and_o phrygia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v to_o torrifie_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o time_n become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a magog_n the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n theodoret_n st._n hierom_n and_o other_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o magog_n exact_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o ezekiel_n l._n iii_o phaleg_n c._n 13._o madai_n from_o he_o the_o country_n of_o media_n
iberi_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o possess_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n westward_o however_o we_o may_v well_o think_v tarshish_n to_o be_v spain_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_v by_o the_o phoenician_n viz._n about_o gades_n and_o tartessus_n as_o bochartus_fw-la i_o think_v have_v prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n fetch_v chief_o from_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v of_o tarsis_n xxvii_o 12._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o country_n l._n iii_o phaleg_n c._n 7._o kittim_n the_o same_o author_n have_v prove_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o from_o he_o come_v the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v italy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v ancient_o many_o footstep_n of_o this_o name_n for_o there_o be_v in_o latium_n itself_o a_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o halycarnassaeus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n take_v by_o coriolanus_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o cumae_n mention_v by_o aristotle_n as_o turn_v plant_n into_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o latin_n answer_n to_o chittim_n for_o most_o say_v it_o come_v à _fw-la latendo_fw-la be_v form_v to_o express_v this_o ancient_a scripture_n name_n for_o chetema_n in_o arabic_a which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o chetim_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o hebrew_n for_o what_o better_a sense_n can_v we_o make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n ii_o 22._o thy_o inquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v or_o lay_v up_o with_o i_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a expression_n in_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 34._o job_n xxi_o 9_o hos_fw-la xiii_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o that_o famous_a man_n bochart_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o assert_v this_o l._n iii_o c._n 5._o dodanim_fw-la he_o be_v call_v rhodanim_fw-la in_o 1_o chron._n i._n 7._o by_o who_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o people_n of_o rhodes_n and_o so_o do_v several_a of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o island_n be_v much_o late_a than_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o country_n now_o call_v france_n which_o be_v people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o coast_n give_v name_n as_o bochart_n conjecture_n to_o the_o great_a river_n rhodanus_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o first_o seat_v themselves_o and_o call_v the_o adjacent_a coast_n rhodanusia_n which_o have_v ancient_o in_o it_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n mention_v by_o stephanus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tractu_fw-la massiliensi_fw-la where_o now_o stand_v marseilles_n see_v bochart_n l._n iii_o c._n 6._o these_o dodanite_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o this_o account_n seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o place_v they_o in_o epirus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v dodona_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o and_o several_a country_n thereabouts_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o javan_n ver._n 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v by_o the_o word_n isle_n we_o common_o understand_v country_n compass_v round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o island_n enough_o to_o contain_v the_o son_n of_o japhet_n though_o these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v observe_v to_o signify_v all_o those_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o but_o by_o sea_n see_v book_n i._o disc_n 47._o many_o place_n testify_v this_o isai_n xi_o 10_o 11._o xl._n 15._o jer._n ii_o 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o moses_n write_v this_o book_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a they_o common_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n cappadocia_n paphlagonia_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o to_o greece_n italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o media_n indeed_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o madai_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o their_o country_n can_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o region_n people_v by_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v such_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o hebrew_n call_v isle_n moses_n may_v well_o say_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v part_v among_o they_o though_o media_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o isle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n we_o translate_v isle_n for_o a_o region_n country_n or_o province_n and_o so_o it_o plain_o signify_v job_n xxii_o 30._o isai_n xx._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o translate_v it_o country_n and_o then_o the_o word_n goim_n which_o we_o render_v gentile_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o scripture_n particular_o gen._n xvii_o 4_o 16._o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o these_o be_v the_o goim_n nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v this_o phrase_n here_o which_o we_o may_v thus_o interpret_v by_o these_o or_o among_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n descend_v from_o japhet_n in_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a country_n which_o they_o possess_v divide_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o his_o language_n family_n and_o nation_n this_o great_a division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v orderly_o and_o not_o by_o a_o confuse_a irregular_a dispersion_n wherein_o every_o one_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v and_o seat_v himself_o where_o he_o think_v good_a this_o mr._n mede_n think_v be_v also_o suggest_v in_o the_o very_a word_n we_o translate_v divide_v which_o signify_v not_o a_o scatter_a but_o a_o distinct_a partition_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n or_o language_n the_o same_o be_v say_v for_o 20._o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o shem._n which_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a people_n have_v a_o language_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o when_o ahasuerus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o province_n according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o their_o write_n esth_n xiii_o 9_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o write_v and_o so_o many_o several_a language_n in_o his_o empire_n but_o only_o that_o to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v a_o letter_n in_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n the_o particle_n in_o denote_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v family_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o nation_n as_o part_n to_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v part_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v a_o offspring_n contain_v many_o family_n so_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a order_n in_o this_o division_n first_o they_o be_v range_v according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o then_o every_o nation_n be_v rank_v by_o his_o family_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n have_v his_o lot_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v their_o portion_n by_o themselves_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n descend_v from_o japhet_n be_v seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v all_o founder_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v not_o here_o entire_o set_v down_o for_o moses_n name_v only_o the_o family_n of_o gomer_n and_o javan_n who_o child_n perhaps_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o founder_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mention_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v omit_v ver._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ham._n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o son_n and_o grandson_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o son_n of_o ham_n the_o second_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v four_o
and_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o some_o of_o their_o grandson_n cush_n give_v name_n to_o a_o country_n very_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_n take_v for_o aethiopia_n and_o so_o we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n cush_n but_o if_o by_o aethiopia_n they_o mean_v that_o country_n south_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o a_o eastern_a country_n which_o may_v be_v a_o question_n jonathan_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o here_o paraphrase_n it_o arabia_n for_o cush_n be_v the_o same_o with_o chusan_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o diminutive_a which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o midian_a habak_v iii_o 7._o and_o so_o moses_n his_o wife_n be_v call_v a_o chushite_v we_o render_v it_o aethiopian_a for_o she_o be_v a_o midianite_n exod._n ii_o 16_o 21._o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o arabia_n not_o of_o aethiopia_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v translate_v it_o numb_a xii_o 2._o a_o arabian_a woman_n and_o there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o ezek._n xxix_o 10._o that_o cush_n can_v be_v aethiopia_n for_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v make_v egypt_n desolate_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o syene_n to_o the_o border_n of_o cush_n if_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o cush_n the_o country_n of_o aethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o aethiopia_n to_o aethiopia_n for_o every_o one_o know_v syene_n be_v the_o border_n of_o egypt_n towards_o aethiopia_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o opposite_a border_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a term_n to_o syene_n can_v be_v aethiopia_n but_o arabia_n which_o bound_v that_o part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o aethiopia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v this_o which_o bochartus_n have_v collect_v l._n iu._n phaleg_n c._n 2._o and_o philip._n beroaldus_n assert_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o mizraim_n the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v egypt_n who_o metropolis_n alcairo_n the_o arabian_n at_o this_o day_n call_v meser_n and_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v call_v mesori_n and_o cedrenus_n call_v the_o country_n itself_o mestra_n as_o grotius_n observe_v in_o his_o annot._n in_o l._n i._n de_fw-fr v._o r._n c._n and_o lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o chronol_n sacra_fw-la p._n 109._o and_o this_o word_n mizraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o person_n denote_v two_o egypt_n as_o bochart_n observe_v for_o so_o there_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a all_o that_o country_n be_v call_v the_o high_a where_o nile_n run_v in_o one_o stream_n the_o low_a be_v that_o where_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v delta_n from_o its_o triangular_a form_n phut_v all_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o mizraim_n and_o phut_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v for_o all_o egypt_n and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o lake_n trilonides_n which_o divide_v africa_n into_o two_o almost_o equal_a part_n fall_v to_o mizraim_n the_o rest_n beyond_o that_o lake_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o phut_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o city_n putea_n which_o ptolemy_n l._n iii_o c._n 1._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o river_n call_v phut_v mention_v by_o pliny_n as_o grotius_n note_n and_o a_o country_n which_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v be_v call_v regio_fw-la phutensis_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o far_o from_o fez._n another_o name_n of_o africa_n be_v love_fw-mi which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o lybia_n concern_v which_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o proof_n that_o phut_v be_v plant_v in_o africa_n see_v the_o famous_a bochartus_n l._n iu._n phaleg_n c._n 33._o canaan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ham_n every_o one_o know_v give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o god_n give_v afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n which_o the_o phoenician_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o canaanite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o contraction_n of_o the_o word_n canaan_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n l._n i._o praepar_n c._n 10._o who_o quote_v sanchuniathon_n and_o philo-byblius_a for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o phoenician_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o canaanite_n that_o the_o lxx_o use_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o for_o example_n shaul_n be_v call_v gen._n xlvi_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o a_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o in_o exod._n vi_o 15._o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o phoenician_n woman_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o woman_n who_o st._n matthew_n call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n xv._o 22._o st._n mark_n call_v a_o syrophoenician_n vii_o 26._o we_o never_o indeed_o find_v the_o phoenician_n call_v canaanites_n by_o the_o greek_n for_o their_o posterity_n be_v ashamed_a as_o we_o may_v suppose_v of_o that_o name_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o canaan_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v rather_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n or_o sidonian_n or_o phoenician_n for_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o a_o great_a many_o people_n round_o about_o be_v at_o first_o proper_a to_o they_o from_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v tyre_n in_o hebrew_n sore_a or_o sur_fw-mi from_o whence_o surim_n and_o thence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v read_v the_o forenamed_a author_n l._n iu._n phaleg_n c._n 34._o ver._n 7._o in_o this_o verse_n moses_n acquaint_v we_o what_o people_n descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n viz._n cush_n who_o have_v five_o son_n and_o the_o four_o of_o they_o have_v two_o seba._n there_o be_v four_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seba_n or_o shebah_n as_o bochart_n observe_v l._n ii_o c._n 25._o three_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o this_o son_n of_o cush_n be_v write_v with_o samech_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o schin_n viz._n the_o grandson_n of_o cush_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raamah_n or_o rhegma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jocktan_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o son_n jokshan_n xxv_o 3._o they_o that_o descend_v from_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o people_n give_v to_o trade_n from_o the_o four_o come_v a_o people_n addict_v to_o robbery_n the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o persian_a sea_n the_o three_o near_o the_o arabian_a whence_o pliny_n say_v the_o sabaean_n stretch_v themselves_o to_o both_o sea_n l._n v._o c._n 28._o for_o all_o these_o four_o people_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sabaean_n though_o very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sabaean_n who_o descend_v from_o jokshan_n the_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n do_v live_v near_o the_o persian_a sea_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v upon_o xxv_o 3._o that_o bochart_n himself_o think_v otherwise_o upon_o further_a consideration_n and_o as_o for_o this_o seba_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o people_n in_o arabia_n call_v jemamites_n as_o alcamus_n a_o arabian_a writer_n tell_v we_o who_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v saba_n gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jemamite_n i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n from_o a_o famous_a queen_n of_o that_o country_n call_v jemama_n see_v bochartus_n l._n iu._n c._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v where_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sabaean_n who_o be_v say_v by_o agatharcides_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a tall_a proper_a people_n mention_v isai_n xlv_o 14._o havilah_n or_o chavilah_n there_o be_v two_o havilah_n also_o one_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n here_o mention_v another_o the_o son_n of_o jocktan_n verse_n 29._o from_o this_o havilah_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v the_o people_n call_v chanlothaei_n by_o eratosthenes_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o arabia_n foelix_fw-la as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o between_o the_o nabataei_n and_o the_o agraei_n i._n e._n the_o hagerens_n by_o pliny_n they_o be_v call_v chavelaei_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n who_o be_v feat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v towards_o babylon_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n nigh_o egypt_n and_o havilah_n be_v oppose_v as_o the_o most_o remote_a opposite_a bound_n of_o arabia_n thus_o the_o
ishmaelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n gen._n xxv_o 18._o that_o be_v before_o egypt_n è_fw-la region_fw-la egypti_n over-against_o egypt_n as_o bochart_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v havilah_n bound_v they_o on_o the_o north-east_n and_o shur_n on_o the_o south-west_n which_o shur_n be_v near_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n xv._o 7._o where_o we_o translate_v the_o last_o word_n over_o against_o egypt_n sabta_fw-la or_o sabtha_n who_o the_o ancient_n call_v sabatha_n or_o sabathe_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n call_v leanitis_n upon_o the_o persian_a sea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o send_v colony_n over_o the_o sea_n into_o persia_n as_o bochart_n show_v by_o several_a argument_n l._n iu._n c._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v a_o island_n on_o that_o coast_n call_v sophtha_n and_o a_o people_n call_v messabatae_fw-la or_o massabathae_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o media_n from_o the_o chaldaean_a word_n mesa_n which_o signify_v middle_a and_o sabatha_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o mediterranean_a sabtae_n raamah_n or_o as_o the_o ancient_n pronounce_v his_o name_n rhegma_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o same_o arabia_n upon_o the_o persian_a sea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n mention_v by_o ptolomy_n table_n rhegama_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhegma_n and_o so_o stephanus_n mention_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o persian_a gulf_n sabtecha_n or_o sabtheca_n as_o some_o read_v it_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o cush_n except_o nimrod_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n be_v seat_v about_o the_o persian_a sea_n except_o nimrod_n who_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o go_v to_o babylon_n bochartus_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o caramania_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v samydace_n and_o a_o river_n samydachus_n which_o he_o think_v may_v have_v come_v from_o sabetecha_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o letter_n b_o into_o m_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o merodach_n be_v also_o call_v berodach_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n basan_n be_v call_v bathnan_n and_o mathnan_n and_o abana_n the_o famous_a river_n of_o damascus_n be_v expound_v amana_n and_o meccha_n and_o beccha_fw-la be_v the_o same_o city_n among_o the_o arabian_n in_o like_a manner_n sabtecha_n or_o sabithace_n may_v be_v change_v into_o samydace_n now_o into_o caramania_n there_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n over_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o persian_a gulf_n out_o of_o arabia_n i_o see_v nothing_o any_o where_n more_o probable_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n l._n iu._n phaleg_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ramah_n sheba_n and_o dedan_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o none_o of_o cush_n other_o son_n posterity_n but_o only_o of_o this_o who_o two_o son_n be_v seat_v near_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o the_o young_a of_o they_o dedan_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v his_o name_n in_o a_o city_n now_o call_v dadan_n hard_o by_o rhegma_n upon_o the_o same_o shore_n eastward_o and_o from_o this_o dadan_n the_o country_n now_o have_v its_o name_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v xxvii_o 15._o as_o bochart_n show_v plain_o l._n iu._n c._n 6._o and_o sheba_n or_o as_o other_o read_v it_o seba_n or_o saba_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o same_o country_n not_o far_o from_o dedan_n where_o pomponius_n mention_n a_o people_n call_v sabaei_n and_o arrianus_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a mountain_n not_o far_o off_o call_v sabo_n from_o this_o saba_n who_o posterity_n easy_o pass_v over_o the_o strait_n beforementioned_a into_o caramania_n may_v possible_o give_v name_n to_o a_o city_n there_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v sabis_n and_o pliny_n mention_n a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o diony_n periegetes_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n call_v sabae_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n where_o sheba_n and_o seba_n be_v join_v together_o lxxii_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n i_o e._n of_o this_o country_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n and_o sometime_o sheba_n and_o raamah_n for_o rhegma_n be_v join_v ezek._n xxvii_o 22._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o rhegma_n who_o bring_v those_o precious_a commodity_n there_o mention_v out_o of_o arabia_n they_o lie_v very_o commodious_o for_o traffic_n upon_o the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n also_o mention_v verse_n 23._o of_o that_o chapter_n with_o sundry_a other_o nation_n who_o live_v upon_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o run_v into_o the_o persian_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o sheba_n posterity_n live_v near_o the_o same_o sea_n ver._n 8._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a he_o also_o beget_v this_o son_n who_o moses_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o mention_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a among_o his_o brethren_n though_o bear_v the_o last_o a_o mighty_a commander_n as_o moses_n here_o describe_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n xviii_o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n sir_n w._n raleigh_n think_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o cush_n when_o his_o other_o child_n be_v become_v father_n and_o so_o be_v young_a than_o his_o grandson_n he_o be_v name_v after_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nimrod_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n think_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ninus_n but_o vossius_fw-la rather_o take_v he_o for_o he_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n call_v belus_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o ninus_n be_v his_o son_n so_o call_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o nin_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o son_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 24._o the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la say_v that_o nimrod_n teach_v the_o assyrian_n to_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o both_o elmacinus_n and_o patricide_n affirm_v the_o same_o see_v hotting_n smegma_fw-la orient_n l._n i._o c._n 8._o p._n 272._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o be_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a flame_n ur_fw-la a_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o that_o ur_fw-la also_o from_o whence_o abraham_n come_v the_o hebrew_n fancy_n have_v the_o same_o original_n for_o their_o fable_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deliver_v as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o first_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n so_o gibbor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o a_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n but_o for_o a_o potent_a person_n and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o more_o severe_a governor_n than_o they_o have_v be_v who_o only_o exercise_v paternal_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o the_o government_n of_o eldership_n or_o paternity_n as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n speak_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sovereign_a rule_n ver._n 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n or_o rather_o mighty_a in_o hunt_v for_o the_o word_n tzid_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o hunter_n but_o hunt_v which_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o monarch_n he_o harden_v himself_o to_o labour_n by_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v very_o toilsome_a and_o draw_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o robu_v young_a man_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o sport_n who_o be_v hereby_o also_o fit_v to_o pursue_v man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v wild_a beast_n for_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o rudiment_n of_o warfare_n as_o bochart_n show_v out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o author_n l._n iu._n cap._n 12._o all_o the_o hero_n of_o old_a such_o as_o nestor_n theseus_n castor_n pollux_n ulysses_n diomedes_n achilles_n aeneas_n etc._n
sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o pelusium_n ver._n 18._o and_o the_o arvadite_n these_o people_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o aradii_fw-la who_o possess_v the_o island_n call_v aradus_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o part_n of_o the_o neighbour_a continent_n where_o a_o place_n call_v antaradus_n opposite_a to_o the_o island_n be_v seat_v strabo_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o island_n and_o mention_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o persian_a gulf_n as_o salmasius_n observe_v upon_o solinus_n p._n 1023._o who_o inhabitant_n say_v they_o be_v a_o colony_n from_o this_o island_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v the_o same_o religious_a rite_n with_o these_o arcadian_n who_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o navigation_n and_o therefore_o join_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o zidon_n xxvii_o 8._o where_o he_o make_v they_o also_o a_o warlike_a people_n verse_n 11._o zemarite_n they_o who_o make_v these_o the_o same_o with_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o name_n be_v write_v quite_o different_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v their_o name_n from_o somron_n and_o therefore_o bochart_n think_v these_o be_v the_o samarite_n mention_v by_o st._n hierom_n who_o say_v they_o inhabit_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o edessa_n in_o coelosyria_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o emesa_n or_o emisa_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o so_o both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v here_o for_o zemarite_n emisaei_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o think_v this_o son_n of_o canaan_n zemarus_n from_o who_o the_o zemarite_n come_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o zemaraim_n josh_n xviii_o 22._o which_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n hamathite_n these_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o canaan_n from_o who_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o hamath_n take_v its_o name_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v two_o one_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n antiochia_n the_o other_o epiphania_fw-la the_o former_a call_v the_o great_a amos_n vi_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o this_o which_o st._n hierom_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v epiphania_fw-la and_o by_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n hama_fw-la this_o be_v the_o city_n which_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o so_o often_o read_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o judaea_n be_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n northward_o numb_a xiii_o 21._o xxxiv_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o antiochia_n but_o come_v near_o to_o epiphania_fw-la afterward_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n spread_v abroad_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n for_o they_o possess_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o idumaea_n and_o palestine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o orontes_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o moses_n indeed_o confine_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o narrow_a bound_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o describe_v only_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o portion_n now_o there_o be_v eleven_o nation_n who_o have_v their_o original_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o so_o many_o son_n of_o canaan_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o last_o be_v devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o zidonian_o arkite_n sinites_n aradites_n zemarites_n and_o hamathites_n among_o those_o nation_n upon_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o excision_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n and_o their_o country_n bestow_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o read_v of_o two_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v who_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o nation_n who_o god_n order_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o viz._n the_o perizzites_n and_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v canaanites_n who_o spring_v from_o some_o of_o the_o forenamed_a xi_o family_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v from_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o xv._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o sidon_n i._n e._n the_o country_n of_o sidon_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o city_n so_o call_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o jordan_n or_o near_o it_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o northern_a bound_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n as_o thou_o come_v to_o gerar_n unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o southern_a bound_n for_o these_o two_o be_v city_n near_o to_o the_o philistines_n we_o often_o read_v of_o gaza_n and_o gerar_n be_v famous_a for_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n sojourn_v there_o gen._n xx._n 1._o xxvi_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cushites_n 2_o chron._n fourteen_o 13._o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o lashah_n or_o lasa_n which_o st._n hierom_n take_v for_o callirrhoe_n as_o do_v jonathan_n also_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o hot_a water_n which_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o bochartus_n l._n iu._n phaleg_n c._n 37._o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o callirrhoe_n be_v not_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o judaea_n as_o lashah_n be_v he_o propound_v it_o therefore_o to_o consideration_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o arab_n call_v lusa_fw-la which_o ptolemy_n place_n in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o red._n ver._n 20._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 5._o where_n moses_n conclude_v his_o account_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n only_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o these_o four_o son_n of_o ham_n and_o their_o child_n have_v all_o africa_n for_o their_o portion_n mizraim_n have_v egypt_n and_o phut_v the_o rest_n and_z no_o small_a part_n of_o asia_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o cush_n and_o canaan_n ver._n 21._o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o eber._n that_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n who_o moses_n will_v have_v to_o know_v from_o what_o a_o illustrious_a original_a they_o spring_v and_o therefore_o break_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o genealogy_n to_o give_v a_o short_a touch_n of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n so_o likely_a as_o this_o why_o he_o call_v shem_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o eber_n child_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o descend_v from_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o ham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n ix_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bless_a shem_n he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v the_o father_n from_o who_o their_o nation_n be_v descend_v that_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o noble_a stock_n and_o believe_v canaan_n shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a scaliger_n translate_v these_o word_n sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a brother_n of_o japhet_n but_o the_o he_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o gadol_n i._n e._n greater_n plain_o direct_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n greater_n or_o elder_a to_o he_o who_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o viz._n japhet_n who_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n from_o this_o observation_n that_o noah_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o any_o of_o his_o three_o son_n sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n be_v bear_v v._o 32._o when_o he_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o they_o vii_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n shem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_a be_v then_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a xi_o 10._o and_o consequent_o noah_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o two_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o shem_n be_v bear_v when_o noah_n be_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o japhet_n must_v be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o he_o for_o noah_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n when_o he_o be_v five_o hundred_o but_o god_n prefer_v shem_n before_o he_o give_v hereby_o a_o early_a demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n afterward_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o disposal_n
syriack_n language_n dicla_n signify_v a_o palm_n or_o a_o grove_n of_o palm_n which_o lead_v bochartus_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minaei_n a_o people_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n who_o country_n abound_v with_o such_o tree_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o diklah_n both_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n mention_v they_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n that_o the_o country_n of_o dangala_n in_o aethiopia_n near_o egypt_n may_v have_v its_o name_n from_o this_o man_n for_o that_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o man_n posterity_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v as_o he_o observe_v by_o herodotus_n chronolog_n sacra_fw-la p._n 108._o ver._n 28._o and_o obal_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a pronunciation_n be_v aubal_n as_o cocab_n a_o star_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o arabic_a caucab_n etc._n etc._n the_o posterity_n of_o this_o aubal_n or_o obal_n bochart_n think_v pass_v over_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o sinus_n arabicus_n out_o of_o arabia_n foelix_n into_o arabia_n troglodytica_fw-la where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n in_o the_o sinus_n abalites_n which_o other_o call_v analites_n and_o in_o a_o great_a trade_n town_n call_v by_o arrianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o sinus_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o obal_n abimael_n which_o the_o arabian_n pronounce_v abimâl_a i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o mali_n or_o the_o malitae_n a_o people_n in_o arabia_n next_o to_o the_o minaei_n beforementioned_a theophrastus_n say_v mali_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o country_n in_o arabia_n the_o spicy_a from_o whence_o the_o people_n call_v malitae_n who_o ptolemy_n call_v manitae_n by_o a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o letter_n l_o into_o n_n as_o nabonidus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o labonidus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o mali_n be_v the_o contraction_n of_o abimali_fw-la nothing_n be_v more_o common_a than_o in_o compound_a name_n to_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n as_o sittim_n numb_a xxv_o 1._o for_o abel-sittim_a xxx_o 49._o hermon_n very_o often_o for_o baal-hermon_n judg._n iii_o 3._o nimrim_a for_o beth-nimrim_a and_o salem_n for_o jerusalem_n sheba_n from_o who_o come_v the_o sabaean_n who_o sometime_o comprehend_v a_o great_a many_o people_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o those_o upon_o the_o red-sea_n between_o the_o minaei_n and_o the_o catabanes_n who_o metropolis_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o tree_n be_v call_v by_o ancient_a author_n saba_n and_o sabai_n sabo_n and_o sabas_n as_o salmasius_n show_v out_o of_o stephanus_n agatharcides_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o in_o arabia_n excerc_n in_o solin_n p._n 491_o 492_o etc._n etc._n in_o latter_a time_n this_o name_n be_v change_v into_o mariaba_n the_o ancient_a name_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o same_o salmasius_n there_o observe_v p._n 497_o &_o 1118._o which_o pliny_n say_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o dominos_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o from_o rabath_n to_o rule_v come_v marab_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o language_n as_o bochart_n observe_v the_o seat_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n where_o their_o king_n live_v the_o nubiensian_a geographer_n say_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o hence_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ver._n 29._o and_o ophir_n which_o the_o arabian_n pronounce_v auphir_n signify_v abundance_n gold_n be_v find_v there_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o they_o exchange_v it_o for_o brass_n and_o iron_n give_v a_o double_a or_o triple_a proportion_n of_o gold_n for_o they_o bochart_n think_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o red-sea_n mention_v by_o eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o ophir_n one_o belong_v to_o india_n whither_o solomon_n ship_n go_v once_o in_o three_o year_n which_o he_o take_v for_o taprobana_n now_o zeilan_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o arabia_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o ophir_n here_o mention_v settle_a who_o country_n he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sabaean_n their_o brethren_n which_o stephanus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v cassanitis_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o ophir_n for_o chosan_n be_v a_o treasure_n which_o the_o arabian_n write_v chazan_n from_o which_o come_v the_o word_n gaza_n for_o abundance_n of_o riches_n havilah_n or_o chavilah_n see_v verse_n 7._o where_o we_o have_v this_o name_n before_o among_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n from_o who_o the_o havilah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o different_a give_v name_n it_o be_v probable_a to_o the_o country_n which_o the_o nubiensian_a geographer_n call_v chaulan_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n nigh_o also_o to_o the_o sabaean_n which_o he_o accurate_o describe_v see_v phaleg_n l._n ii_o cap._n 28._o jobab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jobabite_n near_o to_o the_o sachalite_n as_o ptolemy_n express_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o jobaritae_n in_o he_o we_o read_v jobabitae_n as_o bochartus_n correct_v the_o passage_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o think_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n to_o be_v plain_a for_o jebab_v in_o arabic_a signify_v a_o desert_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jobabite_n above_o the_o sinus_n of_o sachalites_n ver._n 30._o and_o their_o dwell_n be_v from_o mesha_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o thirteen_o son_n of_o joktan_n be_v seat_v in_o arabia_n foelix_fw-la except_o obal_n who_o go_v its_o likely_a after_o moses_n time_n over_o into_o abalites_n the_o passage_n be_v short_a cross_n that_o straight_a beforementioned_a verse_n 28._o which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o mile_n broad_a for_o arabia_n foelix_n lie_v between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o persian_a gulf_n now_o mesa_n or_o musa_n or_o muza_n be_v a_o famous_a port-town_n in_o the_o red-sea_n which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n frequent_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sapharites_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o they_o bring_v myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n ptolomy_n table_n plain_o snow_v this_o that_o from_o musa_n the_o sapharitae_n lie_v direct_o eastward_o and_o saphar_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n climax_n which_o ancient_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v saphar_n from_o the_o city_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v moses_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o sepher_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n not_o eastward_o from_o judaea_n but_o from_o mesha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n see_v bochart_n l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 30._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a paraphra_v of_o the_o paris_n edition_n take_v mesha_n to_o be_v meccha_n and_o instead_o of_o from_o mesha_n to_o sephar_n say_v from_o meccha_n to_o medina_n which_o be_v near_a truth_n than_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n the_o child_n of_o joktan_n about_o cophete_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o india_n but_o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cush_n settle_v between_o meccha_n and_o medina_n and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o joktan_n child_n dwell_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n and_o be_v the_o genuine_a arabian_n ver._n 31._o this_o be_v explain_v verse_n 5._o ver._n 32._o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v after_o the_o flood_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n share_v the_o whole_a earth_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o ix_o 18._o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v but_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n account_v we_o find_v only_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n possess_v by_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o child_n which_o have_v make_v some_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v other_o people_n in_o america_n who_o be_v not_o drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o people_v from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n fox_n and_o suchlike_a creature_n shall_v get_v thither_o for_o none_o sure_a will_v carry_v they_o by_o ship_n though_o man_n themselves_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n pass_v over_o into_o those_o region_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o
than_o shem'_v be_v first_o name_v among_o noah_n three_o son_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first-born_a ix_o 18._o for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v sixty_o year_n after_o haran_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_v to_o his_o two_o brother_n nahor_n and_o abraham_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o young_a though_o name_v first_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o of_o his_o pre-eminence_n see_v verse_n 32._o ver._n 28._o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o family_n do_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v next_o to_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o ur_fw-la as_o abarbinel_n observe_v be_v in_o mesopotamia_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o tigris_n to_o nisibis_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n make_v mesopotamia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o very_a same_o act._n vii_o 2_o 4._o eupolemus_n indeed_o as_o bochart_n note_n place_n this_o ur_fw-la from_o whence_o abraham_n come_v verse_n 31._o in_o babylon_n but_o ammianus_n speak_v of_o a_o ur_fw-la in_o mesopotamia_n situate_v as_o beforementioned_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o abraham_n come_v because_o from_o thence_o to_o canaan_n the_o way_n lie_v straight_o through_o charran_n or_o haran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o come_v from_o babylon_n and_o no_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o through_o mesopotamia_n and_o charran_n when_o there_o be_v a_o short_a way_n through_o arabia_n if_o he_o come_v from_o babylon_n ver._n 29._o the_o father_n of_o iscah_n i._n e._n of_o sarai_n who_o abraham_n marry_v she_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n daughter_n sister_n to_o lot_n for_o haran_n have_v three_o child_n lot_n verse_n 27_o and_o milchah_n who_o nahor_n marry_v and_o sarah_n who_o abraham_n marry_v that_o be_v haran_n die_v the_o two_o remain_a brethren_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v any_o body_n else_o by_o iscah_n but_o sarah_n there_o be_v no_o account_n whence_o she_o descend_v which_o moses_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v because_o it_o very_o much_o concern_v his_o nation_n to_o know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n side_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v have_v two_o name_n one_o perhaps_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o another_o after_o ver._n 31._o go_v forth_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n see_v what_o be_v say_v verse_n 26._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v but_o this_o that_o this_o country_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o superstition_n that_o the_o chaldaean_n in_o daniel_n time_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o diviner_n from_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n or_o sorcerer_n dan._n ii_o 2_o 10._o iv_o 7._o v._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o some_o such_o sort_n of_o men_n terah_n and_o his_o family_n learn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n josh_n xxiv_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v from_o his_o leave_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n which_o abraham_n receive_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o lot_n it_o be_v plain_a do_v who_o he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o that_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v remark_v which_o make_v he_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o their_o removal_n abraham_n himself_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o motion_n for_o moses_n say_v he_o take_v abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o son_n of_o haran_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o nahor_n do_v not_o now_o go_v along_o with_o his_o father_n to_o haran_n be_v leave_v behind_o perhaps_o to_o look_v after_o some_o concern_v yet_o afterward_o he_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v from_o chapter_n xxvii_o 43._o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o he_o also_o forsake_v idolatry_n for_o rebekkah_n his_o grandchild_n be_v marry_v to_o isaac_n and_o his_o great_a grandchild_n rachel_n and_o leah_n nay_o their_o father_n laban_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o superstition_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o jehovah_n upon_o several_a occasion_n gen._n xxiv_o 31_o 50_o 51._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o haran_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o terah_n go_v from_o ur_fw-la to_o canaan_n and_o stay_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charrae_fw-la after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n haran_n or_o charan_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o verse_n 28._o for_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n call_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charrae_fw-la situate_v on_o a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v likely_a from_o abraham_n brother_n be_v derive_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o arabian_n to_o this_o day_n call_v charan_n or_o charran_n and_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o not_o to_o settle_v here_o but_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v can_v go_v no_o further_o ver._n 32._o and_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n moses_n do_v not_o sum_n up_o the_o year_n of_o any_o man_n life_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o only_o of_o terah_n which_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o this_o new_a period_n of_o time_n begin_v of_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o terah_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n ver._n 26._o but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n immediate_o after_o which_o abraham_n go_v on_o towards_o canaan_n see_v vsser_n chronol_n c._n iii_o and_o c._n vii_o from_o this_o also_o we_o learn_v when_o abraham_n be_v bear_v for_o if_o seventy_o five_o year_n which_o be_v abraham_n age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o go_v from_o haran_n xii_o 4._o be_v subduct_v from_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o be_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n haran_n as_o i_o say_v on_o verse_n 26._o chap._n xii_o many_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n observe_v and_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n who_o name_v other_o also_o l._n ix_o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v that_o one_o great_a design_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a ancestor_n of_o they_o he_o hasten_v to_o it_o relate_v other_o matter_n brief_o but_o spend_v many_o page_n about_o he_o for_o he_o comprise_v for_o instance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n contain_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o chapter_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n nineteen_o chapter_n though_o it_o contain_v no_o long_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n ver._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n while_o he_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o call_v he_o while_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a xi_o 31._o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v p._n ii_o c._n 41._o of_o his_o speak_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o lord_z say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a i_o suppose_v from_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n for_o st._n stephen_n say_v express_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n act_v vii_o 2._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n which_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o to_o be_v
infect_v with_o idolatry_n see_v xi_o 18_o 22._o some_o of_o shem_n posterity_n forget_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o star_n as_o less_o go_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p_o iii_o c._n 29._o where_o he_o say_v the_o zabii_n relate_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o there_o name_n that_o abram_n contradict_v their_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n imprison_v he_o and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o confiscate_v all_o his_o estate_n a_o tale_n invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o voluntary_a leave_v his_o country_n and_o to_o discredit_v this_o sacred_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o he_o direct_v his_o course_n quite_o another_o way_n towards_o the_o west_n abarbinel_n and_o other_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v of_o god_n to_o abram_n to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o haran_n to_o which_o he_o fancy_n terah_n come_v because_o of_o some_o misfortune_n he_o have_v in_o ur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v invent_v to_o contradict_v st._n stephen_n act_v vii_o 2._o with_o who_o aben_n ezra_n agree_v who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o his_o call_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o design_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n xi_o 31._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v after_o terah_n be_v dead_a into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a direction_n it_o seem_v all_o along_o to_o conduct_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o it_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o not_o know_v the_o country_n to_o which_o he_o will_v lead_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n first_o by_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o make_v they_o a_o select_a peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o distinguish_v by_o his_o favour_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o bestow_v many_o benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a make_v he_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n so_o maimonides_n observe_v that_o all_o mankind_n admire_v abraham_n even_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n other_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o thou_o as_o lot_n be_v and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o prosperous_a that_o when_o man_n will_v wish_v well_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v use_v thy_o name_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n ver._n 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o high_a token_n of_o a_o particular_a friendship_n which_o he_o here_o contract_v with_o abram_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v the_o strict_a league_n one_o with_o another_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o maimonides_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n that_o the_o zabaean_n load_v abram_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o country_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o god_n turn_v upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remark_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o bless_v all_o the_o world_n in_o abram_n be_v make_v to_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n for_o sarai_n be_v barren_a and_o have_v no_o child_n xi_o 30._o and_o therefore_o before_o any_o preference_n of_o isaac_n to_o ishmael_n or_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o this_o promise_n whether_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o not_o in_o short_a this_o promise_v only_a limit_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o benefit_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n ver._n 4._o so_o abram_n depart_v etc._n etc._n have_v stay_v some_o time_n in_o haran_n where_o his_o father_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v he_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n from_o thence_o to_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a so_o st._n stephen_n tell_v we_o express_o act_v vii_o 4._o from_o thence_o i._n e._n from_o charran_n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o abraham_n faith_n i_o observe_v before_o to_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o go_v to_o haran_n but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la hither_o to_o go_v three_o hundred_o mile_n more_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n a_o country_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o body_n before_o he_o to_o discover_v it_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o dangerous_a and_o barren_a desert_n of_o palmyrena_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v he_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o climb_v over_o the_o high_a mountain_n either_o of_o libanus_n hermon_n or_o gilead_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n he_o enter_v as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n have_v observe_v see_v verse_n 5._o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o he_o may_v conclude_v perhaps_o that_o abram_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n out_o of_o chaldaea_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o shem_n posterity_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o obey_v the_o same_o call_v may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o abram_n and_o abram_n be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n see_v xi_o ult_n ver._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v hebr._n have_v make_v in_o haran_n i._n e._n all_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o their_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n they_o have_v win_v to_o god_n for_o such_o only_a will_v abram_n carry_v with_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o say_v that_o abram_n instruct_v the_o man_n and_o sarai_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n c._n 1._o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n isaac_n we_o read_v also_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n c._n 25._o that_o he_o take_v a_o house_n which_o front_v charran_n where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a piety_n he_o keep_v great_a hospitality_n and_o invite_v those_o that_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v set_a meat_n and_o drink_n before_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o come_v we_o be_v tell_v before_o xi_o 31._o that_o terah_n go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o this_o country_n but_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o as_o abram_n do_v who_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o story_n where_o we_o read_v he_o go_v to_o sichem_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o go_v on_o still_o towards_o the_o south_n ver._n 6._o sichem_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n follow_v the_o lxx_o will_v have_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o moreh_n understanding_n by_o oak_n not_o only_o one_o single_a oak_n but_o a_o holt_n or_o grove_n of_o oakes_n see_v xiii_o 18._o where_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v fix_v his_o dwell_n have_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v that_o country_n make_v it_o inconvenient_a and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o moses_n his_o design_n speak_v of_o abram_n passage_n through_o this_o country_n to_o tell_v who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o canaanite_n a_o particular_a people_n descend_v from_o canaan_n
heinous_a iniquity_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n cruelty_n beastly_a filthiness_n to_o a_o prodigious_a excess_n levit._n xviii_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n see_v theodoret_n upon_o psalm_n cv_o 44._o and_o p._n fagius_n upon_o levit._n v._n 1._o but_o in_o abram_n time_n their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o full_a i._n e._n there_o be_v several_a good_a man_n still_o remain_v among_o they_o as_o mamre_o eshcol_n and_o aner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v confederate_a with_o abram_n and_o melchizedek_n certain_o be_v who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v some_o people_n sure_o worship_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n stay_v till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o they_o be_v all_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o but_o rahab_n who_o faith_n save_v she_o and_o her_o family_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n come_v ver._n 17._o behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n if_o the_o great_a horror_n verse_n 12_o represent_v the_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n then_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o oppress_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n wherein_o they_o wrought_v exod._n ix_o 8._o a_o burn_a lamp_n or_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n so_o maimonides_n right_o explain_v it_o p._n i._n more_o nev._n cap._n 21._o like_o to_o a_o flame_a fire_n so_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n when_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n exod._n iii_o 2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n in_o token_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n for_o pass_v between_o the_o piece_n he_o consume_v they_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n right_o understand_v it_o and_o thereby_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abram_n offer_v i_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rite_n we_o read_v of_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o in_o jeremiah_n of_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v they_o find_v this_o custom_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o dictys_n cretensis_n do_v not_o lie_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o bochart_n speak_v both_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_n from_o the_o time_n of_o homer_n do_v make_v covenant_n in_o this_o fashion_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o boeotian_o and_o macedonian_n pass_v on_o some_o occasion_n through_o the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n dissect_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lustration_n not_o for_o covenant_v as_o the_o same_o bochart_n observe_v p._n i._n hierozoic_a l._n ii_o cap._n 46._o ver._n 18._o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o donation_n make_v to_o abram_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o till_o then_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v their_o border_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n so_o nile_n be_v common_o call_v but_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o the_o israelite_n never_o enjoy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n on_o this_o side_n nile_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o little_a river_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o branch_n of_o nile_n call_v pelusiacum_n brachium_fw-la from_o whence_o a_o small_a river_n not_o navigable_a run_v towards_o judaea_n fall_v into_o the_o egyptian_a or_o phoenician_n sea_n for_o this_o river_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o strabo_n and_o other_o who_o g._n vossius_fw-la cite_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr idolol_fw-la c._n 74._o it_o be_v call_v amos_n vi_o 14._o the_o river_n of_o the_o wilderness_n because_o it_o run_v through_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n into_o the_o sea_n ver._n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o kenizzites_n these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o country_n god_n give_v to_o abram_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n we_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_v we_o certain_a where_o they_o dwell_v only_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v the_o kenites_n dwell_v about_o libanus_n and_o amanus_n and_o the_o kenizzites_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o people_n be_v quite_o extinct_a between_o the_o time_n of_o abram_n and_o moses_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o joshua_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o nation_n he_o conquer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o kenezites_n numb_a xxxii_o 12._o josh_n fourteen_o 6_o 14._o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o kenites_n judg._n i._n 16._o iv_o 11_o 17._o but_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v probable_a lose_v their_o name_n be_v incorporate_v into_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n who_o inhabit_v this_o country_n when_o joshua_n subdue_v it_o the_o kadmonites_n these_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v but_o be_v think_v by_o bochartus_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hivites_n who_o live_v about_o mount_n hermon_n towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v thence_o call_v kadmonites_n i._n e._n oriental_n see_v x._o 17._o ver._n 20._o hittites_n see_v x._o 15._o perizzites_n they_o be_v a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o mountainous_a and_o woody_a country_n of_o canaan_n as_o appear_v from_o josh_n xi_o 3._o xvii_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v they_o be_v a_o wild_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o live_v far_o from_o city_n in_o little_a village_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o have_v their_o name_n for_o pherazoth_v in_o hebrew_n signify_v pagi_n village_n but_o from_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n they_o descend_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o signification_n in_o holy_a scripture_n rephaim_n they_o dwell_v in_o bashan_n and_o perhaps_o in_o other_o country_n thereabouts_o see_v fourteen_o 5._o ver._n 21._o amorites_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v x._o 16._o canaanites_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n who_o peculiar_o inherit_v his_o name_n live_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n num._n xiii_o 30._o deut._n i._n 7._o xi_o 30._o and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n that_o they_o spring_v from_o such_o of_o canaan_n son_n as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o country_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v merchant_n and_o great_a trader_n by_o sea_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n gergasite_n see_v x._o 16._o jebusite_n see_v there_o also_o chap._n xvi_o ver._n 1._o sarai_n bear_v he_o no_o child_n still_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v defer_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o abram_n faith_n which_o now_o have_v hold_v out_o ten_o year_n verse_n 3_o without_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o she_o have_v a_o handmaid_n a_o egyptian_a a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n st._n chrysostom_n think_v pharaoh_n bestow_v she_o upon_o sarai_n when_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o house_n or_o when_o he_o send_v she_o away_o xii_o 15_o 20._o which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n c._n 26._o who_o say_v also_o as_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n do_v that_o she_o be_v pharaoh_n daughter_n by_o his_o concubine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a she_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n to_o sarai_n as_o eliezer_n be_v to_o abram_n bear_v in_o his_o house_n of_o a_o egyptian_a as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o syrian_a woman_n ver._n 2._o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n she_o grow_v impatient_a to_o have_v it_o fulfil_v some_o way_n or_o other_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n i._n e._n take_v she_o to_o wife_n verse_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v obtain_v child_n by_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o bondslave_n they_o will_v be_v sarai'_v child_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n xxx_o 3._o exod._n xxi_o 4._o and_o abram_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o sarai_n think_v perhaps_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n this_o way_n because_o he_o have_v only_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v seed_n but_o have_v not_o as_o
when_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n xii_o 4._o and_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n there_o when_o he_o take_v hagar_n to_o wife_n verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v then_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o consequent_o eighty_o six_o the_o next_o year_n when_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v chap._n xvii_o ver._n 1._o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a thirteen_o year_n after_o ishmael_n birth_n the_o lord_z appear_v to_o abram_n in_o a_o visible_a majesty_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v xv._o 4_o 5._o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o ishmael_n i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o all-sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o use_v here_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o needs_o none_o to_o assist_v he_o walk_v before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o please_v i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a till_o thou_o have_v complete_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n establish_v and_o perform_v my_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o and_o now_o only_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o it_o verse_n 11._o ver._n 3._o abram_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o constant_a to_o my_o word_n and_o now_o again_o engage_v myself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n and_o ishmaelite_n and_o other_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n ver._n 5._o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n abram_n be_v common_o interpret_v high_a father_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o the_o very_a text_n expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o make_v out_o this_o meaning_n but_o none_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o of_o hottinger_n who_o make_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o ab_n a_o father_n and_o the_o old_a word_n raham_n which_o still_o in_o arabic_a signify_v a_o great_a number_n smegma_fw-la orient_n cap._n viii_o §_o 19_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v before_o xii_o 7._o that_o abram_n obedience_n be_v constant_o reward_v in_o kind_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o here_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n for_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v next_o try_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o generation_n as_o maimonides_n affirm_v it_o do_v more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o c._n 49._o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o so_o exceed_o fruitful_a that_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o there_o do_v both_o by_o israel_n edom_n and_o ishmael_n from_o who_o the_o saracen_n come_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o word_n olam_n which_o we_o translate_v everlasting_a have_v often_o a_o limit_a signification_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o period_n as_o exod._n xxi_o 6._o a_o servant_n for_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n though_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o covenant_n be_v absolute_o everlasting_a and_o continue_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v maimonides_n have_v true_o observe_v that_o in_o circumcision_n they_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o or_o in_o his_o phrase_n they_o covenant_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n more_o nev._n p._n iii_o c._n 49._o who_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n ver._n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o promise_n xii_o 7._o xiii_o 15._o xv._o 18._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o covenant_n to_o give_v he_o that_o land_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o present_a a_o stranger_n and_o to_o put_v his_o seed_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n if_o they_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o he_o ver._n 9_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v abraham_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o he_o ver._n 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o the_o next_o verse_n explain_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n xii_o 11._o that_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v they_o by_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a child_n xiii_o 9_o but_o circumcision_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o enter_v thereby_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o this_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o maimonides_n speak_v shall_v have_v one_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o join_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a appointment_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v very_o fit_o choose_v because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o token_n as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o child_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n and_o religion_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o brand_n upon_o the_o arm_n or_o a_o incision_n in_o the_o thigh_n but_o a_o thing_n very_o hard_o in_o a_o most_o tender_a part_n which_o no_o body_n will_v have_v undertake_v but_o on_o the_o forenamed_a account_n p._n iii_o more_o nev._n c._n 49._o it_o may_v be_v proper_a here_o to_o add_v that_o covenant_n be_v ancient_o make_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n by_o dip_v their_o weapon_n in_o blood_n as_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o prick_v the_o flesh_n and_o suck_v each_o other_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n who_o observe_v l._n xii_o annal._n that_o when_o king_n make_v a_o league_n they_o take_v each_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o their_o thumb_n be_v hard_o tie_v together_o they_o prick_v they_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v force_v to_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o each_o party_n lick_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v account_v arcanum_n foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la mutuo_fw-la cruore_fw-la sacratum_fw-la a_o mysterious_a covenant_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o their_o mutual_a blood_n how_o old_a this_o custom_n have_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v solemnize_v on_o abraham_n part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n blood_n and_o so_o continue_v through_o all_o generation_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n whereby_o as_o they_o be_v make_v the_o select_a people_n of_o god_n so_o god_n in_o conclusion_n send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o by_o this_o very_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ver._n 11._o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n i._n e._n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o that_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o many_o place_n leu._n xv._o 2._o ezek._n xvi_o 26._o in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o god_n appoint_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v denote_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n consecrate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pagan_n make_v mark_n in_o several_a part_n of_o their_o body_n some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n but_o the_o character_n which_o god_n will_v have_v imprint_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v in_o one_o peculiar_a part_n and_o no_o other_o from_o which_o they_o never_o vary_v viz._n in_o that_o part_n which_o
serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o some_o have_v give_v natural_a other_o moral_a reason_n but_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n xv._o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o this_o part_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n institution_n can_v at_o first_o engage_v man_n to_o lay_v that_o part_n bare_a which_o nature_n have_v cover_v it_o be_v of_o late_a indeed_o make_v a_o question_n by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o circumcision_n which_o they_o fancy_n the_o jew_n borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o jew_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o several_a other_o nation_n do_v very_o ancient_o use_v circumcision_n now_o it_o be_v improbable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v it_o the_o most_o early_o of_o all_o nation_n who_o spring_v not_o from_o abraham_n will_v borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o perfect_o hate_v shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o xlvi_o 34._o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o enjoin_v abraham_n a_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o make_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o nation_n but_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o use_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o good_a author_n though_o such_o as_o celsus_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n l._n v._o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v it_o if_o not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o from_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n or_o other_o people_n descend_v from_o abraham_n who_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o mark_n of_o ham_n race_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v j._n ludolphus_n l._n iii_o comment_n in_o histor_n aethiop_n c._n i._o n._n 3._o the_o only_a authority_n upon_o who_o the_o broacher_n of_o this_o novelty_n rely_v be_v herodotus_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n cap._n 104._o say_v the_o people_n of_o colchis_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenician_n who_o live_v in_o palestine_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v this_o rite_n from_o they_o which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o tale_n as_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o phrygian_n this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o vain_a conceit_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o confess_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n from_o any_o other_o people_n though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o chapter_n x._o 14._o that_o the_o philistim_o come_v from_o the_o casluchim_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o colchis_n as_o that_o people_n come_v original_o from_o egypt_n so_o herodotus_n himself_o diodorus_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o credible_a author_n testify_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n nay_o before_o abraham_n for_o the_o philistim_o have_v a_o king_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n and_o xxvi_o now_o these_o philistim_n be_v a_o uncircumcised_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o colchis_n no_o doubt_n be_v so_o also_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o drive_v the_o avim_fw-la out_o of_o palestine_n and_o consequent_o the_o egyptian_n have_v no_o such_o rite_n among_o they_o when_o the_o casluchim_n come_v from_o egypt_n but_o put_v a_o gross_a cheat_n upon_o herodotus_n when_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n who_o he_o call_v syrian_n and_o phoenician_n confess_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n circumcise_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o profess_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o induce_v any_o body_n to_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v from_o who_o the_o ishmaelite_n receive_v it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o arabian_n and_o from_o those_o country_n or_o from_o abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o colchis_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a breed_n embrace_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n but_o after_o abraham_n time_n who_o find_v no_o such_o rite_n among_o the_o philistim_n a_o colony_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o country_n ver._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a etc._n etc._n maimonides_n think_v that_o if_o circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o infancy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v afterward_o for_o a_o infant_n feel_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o a_o adult_n person_n will_v have_v do_v in_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o compact_a and_o his_o imagination_n strong_a the_o parent_n also_o especial_o father_n have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o they_o have_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o this_o harsh_a rite_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o they_o but_o the_o child_n can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n because_o till_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o imperfect_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v for_o which_o reason_n beast_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n till_o seven_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o their_o birth_n exod._n xxii_o 30._o see_v more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 49._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o case_n of_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v keep_v uncircumcised_a beyond_o that_o day_n on_o which_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ignorant_a perhaps_o of_o the_o neglect_n the_o child_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n i._n e._n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v bind_v himself_o to_o get_v it_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 6._o p._n 96_o 97._o ver._n 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o some_o other_o people_n so_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o circumcision_n cap._n i._n which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o servant_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o these_o slave_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o their_o parent_n will_v or_o no_o because_o they_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o master_n not_o of_o
hebrew_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n on_o verse_n 55._o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o solemn_a benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o spouse_n be_v carry_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v our_o sister_n near_o cousin_n or_o kinswoman_n for_o all_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n ver._n 61._o her_o damsel_n who_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o her_o portion_n ver._n 62._o well_o of_o lahairoi_a mention_v xvi_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n return_v to_o live_v at_o beer-sheba_a or_o thereabouts_o for_o that_o be_v nigh_o this_o well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v not_o part_v ver._n 63._o to_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n the_o cool_a of_o the_o evening_n and_o solitude_n be_v great_a friend_n to_o meditation_n ver._n 64._o she_o light_v off_o the_o camel_n as_o they_o always_o do_v who_o meet_v any_o person_n who_o they_o honour_v ver._n 65._o take_v a_o veil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o he_o many_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a ornament_n belong_v to_o a_o bride_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n flameum_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n v._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n cap._n 5._o whence_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n c._n ii_o etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la velatae_fw-la i._n e._n sponsae_fw-la ad_fw-la virum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la even_o among_o heathen_n bride_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o husband_n with_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o face_n ver._n 66._o and_o the_o servant_n tell_v isaac_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o she_o have_v consent_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n ver._n 67._o bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarah_n tent._n that_o apartment_n wherein_o his_o mother_n dwell_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n be_v and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o wife_n help_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v conceive_v at_o his_o mother_n death_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o now_o it_o have_v continue_v three_o year_n such_o be_v the_o pious_a affection_n child_n have_v for_o their_o parent_n in_o ancient_a day_n isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v rebekah_n xxv_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o jew_n in_o seder_n olam_fw-la she_o be_v but_o fourteen_o chap._n xxv_o ver._n 1._o than_o again_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n sarah_n be_v dead_a and_o agar_n long_o ago_o send_v away_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n late_o marry_v he_o want_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o old_a age._n for_o have_v give_v up_o sarah_n tent_n unto_o rebekah_n xxiv_o ult_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o give_v up_o his_o own_o to_o isaac_n and_o so_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n by_o himself_o where_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o wife_n to_o look_v after_o his_o family_n and_o her_o name_n be_v keturah_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o family_n she_o be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a she_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o elieser_n his_o steward_n be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o woman_n as_o he_o among_o the_o men-servant_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v hagar_n who_o sarah_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o expulsion_n be_v dead_a he_o now_o receive_v again_o so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n and_o jonathan_n also_o but_o aben_n ezra_n confute_v this_o opinion_n with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o abraham_n have_v more_o concubine_n than_o one_o verse_n 6._o unless_o we_o make_v keturah_n distinct_a from_o hagar_n nor_o can_v any_o body_n tell_v why_o he_o shall_v call_v hagar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o keturah_n here_o when_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o own_o name_n verse_n 12._o ver._n 2._o and_o she_o bear_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a but_o so_o vigorous_a as_o to_o beget_v many_o child_n which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o age_n to_o which_o they_o then_o live_v for_o he_o live_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n verse_n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o our_o time_n man_n have_v have_v child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o nay_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n to_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o this_o history_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_a writer_n for_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o josephus_n and_o by_o eusebius_n l._n ix_o praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 20._o tell_v we_o that_o cleodemus_n call_v by_o some_o malchas_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n report_n just_a as_o moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n have_v a_o good_a many_o child_n by_o keturah_n three_o of_o which_o he_o mention_n by_o name_n zimran_n this_o son_n of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v send_v by_o abraham_n into_o the_o east_n country_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o those_o part_n viz._n in_o arabia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o where_o some_o footstep_n of_o they_o have_v remain_v for_o many_o age_n particular_o of_o zimran_n from_o who_o we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o zamareni_n be_v descend_v a_o people_n mention_v by_o pliny_n with_o their_o town_n in_o arabia_n foelix_fw-la l._n vi_o cap._n 28._o and_o jokshan_n concern_v who_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o theophanes_n a_o chronographer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o madianites_fw-la the_o latter_a of_o which_o come_v from_o one_o of_o keturah_n child_n and_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v immediate_o add_v that_o there_o be_v other_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o jectan_n call_v amanitae_n that_o be_v homeritae_n perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v jokshan_n not_o jectan_n for_o philostorgius_n express_o say_v of_o the_o homerite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nation_n descend_v from_o keturah_n and_o abraham_n l._n iii_o hist_n eccles_n §_o 4._o where_o he_o relate_v a_o famous_a embassy_n which_o constantius_n send_v to_o they_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o strong_a proof_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o some_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n even_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o circumcise_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o circumcise_v also_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o arabian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n l._n i._o antiq._n c._n 23._o and_o eustathius_n in_o hexaemeron_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v the_o arabian_n stay_v till_o they_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v medan_n from_o who_o the_o country_n call_v madiania_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v its_o name_n midian_a from_o who_o midianitis_n in_o arabia_n petraea_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o ishbak_v i_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o posterity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o bacascami_n which_o pliny_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o zamareni_n who_o descend_v from_o his_o elder_a brother_n zimran_n there_o be_v a_o people_n also_o hard_o by_o call_v bachilitae_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o l._n vi_o nat._n hist_o cap._n 28._o and_o shuah_n perhaps_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o of_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o leave_v no_o name_n behind_o they_o yet_o pliny_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_n a_o town_n call_v suasa_n in_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v next_o to_o egypt_n l._n vi_o cap._n 29._o ver._n 3._o and_o jokshan_n beget_v sheba_n i_o observe_v before_o upon_o x._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v four_o of_o this_o name_n or_o near_o it_o all_o comprehend_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sabaean_n one_o of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o raamah_n have_v a_o brother_n call_v dedan_n as_o this_o sheba_n here_o have_v but_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o distinct_a people_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture-story_n and_o from_o other_o author_n for_o beside_o the_o
sabaei_n in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o arabia_n near_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o red-sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n of_o that_o name_n descend_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o this_o son_n of_o jokshan_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o who_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o nabataei_n be_v the_o very_a next_o people_n to_o syria_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o how_o the_o sabaean_n break_v into_o job_n country_n and_o carry_v away_o his_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o from_o the_o persian_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o from_o this_o country_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n into_o the_o land_n of_o we_o or_o ausitis_fw-la which_o lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o euphrates_n see_v bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n iu._n cap._n 9_o and_o dedan_n there_o be_v one_o of_o this_o name_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o son_n of_o rhegma_n gen._n x._o 7._o who_o give_v name_n to_o a_o city_n upon_o the_o persian_a sea_n now_o call_v dadan_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inland_a city_n call_v dedan_n in_o the_o country_n of_o idumaea_n mention_v by_o jeremiah_n xxv_o 23._o xlix_o 8._o who_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v dedanim_fw-la isai_n xxi_o 13._o and_o this_o dedan_n here_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o as_o the_o same_o bochart_n observe_v l._n iu._n cap._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o dedan_n be_v ashurim_n and_o letushim_n and_o leummim_v if_o these_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n or_o family_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o cleodemus_n who_o mention_n the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n ix_o c._n 20._o to_o derive_v the_o assyrian_n from_o this_o ashurim_n they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o ashur_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o shem_n x._o 22._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a ephah_n the_o name_n of_o ephah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o midian_a continue_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o two_o be_v mention_v by_o isaiah_n as_o near_a neighbour_n lx._n 6._o and_o not_o only_a josephus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n hierom_n but_o the_o nubiensian_a geographer_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o city_n call_v madian_n in_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o red-sea_n near_o to_o which_o be_v ephah_n in_o the_o province_n of_o madian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epha_n or_o hipha_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o place_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ptolemy_n mention_n both_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o village_n of_o this_o name_n on_o the_o same_o shoar_n a_o little_a below_o madiane_a which_o be_v the_o madian_a here_o mention_v as_o bochart_n observe_v in_o his_o hierozoic_a p._n i._o l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o epher_n i_o can_v find_v no_o remainder_n of_o his_o family_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o homeritae_n beforementioned_a who_o metropolis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o theophilus_n send_v by_o constantius_n to_o convert_v that_o country_n build_v a_o church_n as_o philostorgius_n relate_v l._n iii_o hist_n eccles_n §_o 4._o which_o city_n be_v mention_v by_o many_o other_o author_n as_o jacobus_n gotofredus_fw-la observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n upon_o philostorgius_n particular_o by_o arrianus_n in_o his_o periplus_n of_o the_o red-sea_n where_o he_o call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o homeritae_n express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o can_v well_o doubt_n come_v from_o this_o epher_n and_o hanoch_n in_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n foelix_n where_o the_o adranitae_n be_v seat_v there_o be_v a_o great_a trade_n town_n call_v cane_n as_o ptolemy_n tell_v we_o and_o show_v its_o distance_n from_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n viii_o pliny_n also_o mention_n a_o country_n in_o arabia_n which_o he_o call_v regio_n canauna_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o abidah_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o name_n remain_v if_o the_o two_o last_o syllable_n as_o be_v usual_a be_v invert_v in_o the_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o a_o island_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v between_o arabia_n and_o india_n and_o be_v by_o author_n say_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o philostorgius_n say_v only_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o indian_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n where_o he_o say_v theophilus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o homerite_n be_v bear_v here_o but_o pliny_n reckon_v up_o the_o tract_n of_o arabia_n place_n the_o isle_n call_v devadae_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o over_o against_o the_o forenamed_a region_n call_v canauna_n l._n vi_o cap._n 28._o and_o strabo_n as_o gothofred_n observe_v agatharcides_n and_o other_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eldaah_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o remain_n of_o this_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n elana_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v form_v from_o eldaah_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o dale_v and_o turn_v the_o ain_z into_o nun_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o common_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sinus_n arabicus_n towards_o the_o east_n call_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aelana_n from_o whence_o the_o sinus_n itself_o be_v call_v elanite_n and_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o it_o elanitae_n as_o salmasius_n show_v out_o of_o many_o author_n exercit._n in_o solinum_n p._n 482._o ver._n 5._o give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o isaac_n as_o he_o design_v long_o before_o xxiv_o 36._o ver._n 6._o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o keturah_n who_o be_v wife_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n keturah_n be_v express_o call_v his_o concubine_n 1_o chron._n i._n 32._o as_o she_o be_v above_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n call_v his_o wife_n which_o r._n bechai_n in_o mr._n selden_n cap._n 3_o de_fw-la successionibus_fw-la thus_o explain_v she_o be_v his_o concubine_n because_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n but_o his_o wife_n because_o marry_v with_o covenant_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o her_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heir_n his_o estate_n the_o talmudist_n indeed_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o prove_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v real_a wife_n yet_o some_o say_v they_o be_v make_v so_o only_o by_o solemn_a espousal_n without_o any_o marriage_n settlement_n in_o write_v as_o the_o principal_a wife_n have_v other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o write_n also_o but_o not_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o principal_a wife_n enjoy_v abarbinel_n have_v a_o accurate_a discourse_n about_o this_o which_o buxtorf_n have_v translate_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la n._n 17._o and_o see_v also_o mr._n selden_n l._n v._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n cap._n 7._o p._n 570_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n sckickard_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 70._o give_v gift_n some_o portion_n of_o his_o money_n or_o movable_a good_n or_o perhaps_o of_o both_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o give_v to_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o son_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v gen._n xxi_o 14._o because_o moses_n here_o say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n of_o which_o hagar_n be_v one_o into_o the_o east_n country_n into_o arabia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o midianite_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n in_o judg._n vi_o 3_o 33._o vii_o 12._o viii_o 10._o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n to_o finish_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o die_v and_o be_v now_o fifteen_o year_n old_a for_o isaac_n be_v but_o sixty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v verse_n 26._o and_o seventy_o five_o when_o abraham_n die_v who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a at_o isaac_n birth_n and_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o ver._n 8._o abraham_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v of_o no_o disease_n but_o old_a age._n in_o a_o good_a old_a age._n without_o pain_n or_o sickness_n full_o of_o year_n the_o hebrew_n have_v only_o the_o word_n full_a we_o add_v
mention_n of_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v he_o no_o such_o dominion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jacob_n the_o jew_n observe_v other_o difference_n and_o whatsoever_o fatness_n be_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o country_n it_o do_v not_o last_o as_o appear_v by_o mal._n i._n 3._o ver._n 40._o by_o thy_o sword_n shall_v thou_o live_v live_v upon_o spoil_n or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n to_o defend_v thy_o country_n and_o shall_v serve_v thy_o brother_n here_o isaac_n speak_v out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o oracle_n mention_v before_o xxv_o 23._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n xviii_o 13._o the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o conquest_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v 1_o king_n xi_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o they_o have_v recover_v some_o strength_n amaziah_n make_v great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 7._o as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v afterward_o 1_o macc._n v._n 65._o and_o at_o last_o be_v utter_o disable_v by_o hircanus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n maccabaeus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n l._n xiii_o antiq._n c._n 17._o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n st._n hierom_n and_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o never_o read_v of_o but_o only_o of_o their_o regaining_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o shall_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n viii_o 20_o 22._o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 41._o and_o esau_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n design_v and_o resolve_v within_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o purpose_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o in_o his_o anger_n blurt_v it_o out_o to_o some_o body_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o rebekah_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v short_o in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o live_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v he_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o his_o father_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v but_o no_o consideration_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o have_v help_v jacob_n to_o supplant_v he_o ver._n 44._o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o herein_o she_o also_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o return_v in_o twenty_o year_n time_n until_o thy_o brother_n fury_n time_n in_o which_o various_a thing_n happen_v very_o much_o allay_v fury_n and_o rage_n ver._n 45._o and_o he_o forget_v etc._n etc._n the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v much_o wear_v out_o and_o grow_v weak_a why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o both_o in_o one_o day_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o esau_n kill_v jacob_n and_o the_o public_a justice_n do_v not_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n ix_o 6._o which_o have_v settle_v court_n of_o judicature_n god_n himself_o will_v prosecute_v esau_n with_o his_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v cain_n ver._n 46._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth._n the_o two_o wife_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v hittites_n be_v such_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o she_o that_o she_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v among_o they_o if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n she_o pretend_v only_o this_o reason_n for_o send_v jacob_n among_o her_o kindred_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o life_n be_v in_o for_o she_o will_v not_o afflict_v her_o husband_n but_o only_o preserve_v she_o son_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o such_o perpetual_a vexation_n therefore_o let_v he_o go_v and_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o thou_o of_o our_o kindred_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 1._o and_o isaac_n call_v jacob._n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o renew_a and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o less_o force_n because_o procure_v by_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n xxvii_o 35._o ver._n 2._o to_o padan-aram_n see_v xxv_o 20._o ver._n 3._o and_o god_n almighty_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n mention_v verse_n 1._o wherein_o he_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o settle_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n ver._n 4._o give_v thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n xv._o 18._o xxii_o 18_o both_o which_o he_o now_o confirm_v to_o jacob._n ver._n 5._o and_o isaac_n send_v away_o jacob._n in_o some_o haste_n as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v verse_n 2._o arise_v flee_v i._n e._n depart_v without_o any_o delay_n which_o look_v as_o if_o rebekah_n have_v at_o last_o suggest_v something_o to_o he_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o he_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n prepare_a himself_o to_o go_v and_o set_v forward_o or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o till_o after_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n son_n of_o bethuel_n the_o syrian_a see_v xxv_o 20._o jacob_n and_o esau_n mother_n now_o jacob_n be_v put_v first_o as_o be_v late_o declare_v isaac_n heir_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n ver._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n unto_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o family_n of_o ishmael_n for_o he_o himself_o die_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o nebaioth_n his_o elder_a son_n xxv_o 13._o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o present_a head_n of_o the_o family_n who_o sister_n esau_n marry_v whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o this_o family_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o bondwoman_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n ver._n 10._o jacob_n go_v out_o from_o beer-sheba_a etc._n etc._n quite_o alone_o without_o any_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o without_o any_o present_n to_o court_v a_o wife_n or_o gain_v the_o kindness_n of_o laban_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v want_v when_o abraham_n send_v eliezer_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v away_o in_o haste_n as_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 5._o so_o hereby_o the_o anger_n of_o esau_n be_v mitigate_v who_o at_o present_a be_v leave_v the_o sole_a possessor_n of_o all_o isaac_n riches_n and_o see_v jacob_n depart_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n this_o also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o want_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hope_v that_o laban_n be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v carry_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o isaac_n as_o eliezer_n assure_v they_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v to_o abraham_n xxiv_o 36._o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v without_o money_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o have_v some_o provision_n with_o he_o for_o we_o read_v of_o oil_n verse_n 18._o which_o he_o pour_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n etc._n etc._n a_o convenient_a place_n shade_v with_o lovely_a tree_n see_v verse_n 19_o to_o lodge_v in_o unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o go_v by_o design_n but_o happen_v as_o we_o speak_v upon_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o that_o place_n one_o stone_n from_o among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v there_o as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v observe_v before_o xix_o 29._o xxi_o 7._o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o dream_v he_o have_v the_o follow_a representation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n behold_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o more_n nevochim_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophetic_a
so_o extreme_o trouble_v at_o barrenness_n she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n bring_v i_o a_o child_n who_o i_o may_v set_v upon_o my_o knee_n as_o my_o own_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o may_v have_v child_n though_o not_o by_o my_o own_o body_n yet_o by_o she_o for_o she_o be_v rachel_n servant_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v rachel_n child_n not_o her_o own_o ver._n 4._o and_o she_o give_v he_o bilhah_n her_o handmaid_n to_o wife_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o wife_n as_o this_o and_o zilpah_n verse_n 9_o see_v xxv_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n have_v judge_v i_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o my_o side_n she_o call_v his_o name_n dan._n the_o mother_n be_v sometime_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o leah_n have_v do_v to_o she_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sometime_o control_v they_o xxxv_o 18._o ver._n 8._o with_o great_a wrestle_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v struggle_v exceed_v hard_o i._n e._n in_o incessant_a vehement_a desire_n and_o perhaps_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v another_o child_n before_o my_o sister_n and_o have_v prevail_v ver._n 9_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o to_o jacob_n to_o wife_n imitate_v her_o sister_n and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n hope_v some_o or_o other_o of_o her_o child_n may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o child_n she_o have_v the_o more_o likely_a some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a ver._n 11._o a_o troop_n come_v the_o hebrew_n writer_n general_o expound_v it_o good_a fortune_n come_v as_o mr._n selden_n show_v in_o his_o syntagm_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n cap._n i._n and_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n lvi_o on_o this_o book_n who_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v obtain_v my_o aim_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o the_o latin_a ancient_o have_v it_o beata_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o in_o st._n austin_n q._n xci_o in_o gen._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o translation_n because_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n gad_n either_o for_o a_o troop_n or_o fortune_n we_o must_v make_v two_o word_n of_o bagad_n as_o the_o masorite_n do_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o troop_n come_v or_o good_a fortune_n come_v but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o take_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n it_o may_v be_v simple_o translate_v with_o a_o troop_n a_o troop_n shall_v follow_v this_o i._n e._n a_o great_a many_o more_o child_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n xlix_o 19_o do_v allude_v to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o true_a for_o gad_n or_o gada_n never_o denote_v fortune_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o late_a not_o the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wheat-harvest_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n when_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o barley-harvest_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n mandrake_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v dudaim_v which_o here_o signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n vii_o 13._o it_o signify_v the_o flower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o job_n ludolphus_n give_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v can_v signify_v a_o mandrake_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a smell_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o bad_a taste_n and_o therefore_o after_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o syria_n they_o call_v mauz_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a bunch_n of_o it_o like_o a_o cucumer_n from_o whence_o he_o fancy_n this_o fruit_n be_v ancient_o call_v dudaim_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dud_n which_o signify_v propinquus_fw-la cognatus_fw-la amicus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n kinsman_n or_o friend_n such_o be_v these_o dudaim_n which_o he_o call_v cognatos_fw-la ant_n patrueles_a ab_fw-la una_fw-la stirpe_fw-la profectos_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o l._n i._n histor_n aethiop_n cap._n 9_o n._n 72._o ver._n 15._o take_v away_o my_o husband_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v estrange_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n from_o leah_n bed_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o rachel_n or_o because_o he_o take_v little_a delight_n in_o she_o or_o rachel_n envy_n at_o she_o have_v so_o many_o child_n when_o she_o herself_o have_v none_o make_v she_o contrive_v way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o leah_n ver._n 16._o thou_o must_v come_v in_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o good_a reason_n either_o of_o this_o contention_n among_o jacob_n wife_n for_o his_o company_n or_o their_o give_v he_o their_o maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o moses_n his_o take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o the_o earnest_n desire_v they_o have_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o one_o seed_n of_o his_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o have_v be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a history_n as_o this_o be_v to_o relate_v such_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v something_o of_o great_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o chief_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o pious_a people_n in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o rachel_n and_o her_o sister_n that_o it_o be_v child_n they_o desire_v and_o not_o mere_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v verse_n 17._o ver._n 17._o god_n hearken_v to_o leah_n to_o her_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o vehement_a desire_n and_o give_v she_o another_o son_n ver._n 18._o god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n i_o purchase_v my_o husband_n company_n and_o god_n have_v repay_v i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o son_n unto_o which_o she_o add_v a_o further_a reflection_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o kindness_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o bestow_v her_o maid_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n ver._n 19_o conceive_a again_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n beget_v a_o great_a kindness_n between_o they_o and_o make_v he_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o bed_n ver._n 20._o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n by_o restore_v her_o husband_n to_o she_o and_o bestow_v new_a fruitfulness_n upon_o she_o for_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o bear_v xxix_o ult_n ver._n 21._o dinah_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o her_o name_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rachel_n first-born_a by_o bilhah_n verse_n 6._o for_o as_o if_o she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o better_a of_o rachel_n she_o call_v this_o child_n by_o a_o name_n import_v judgement_n ver._n 22._o god_n remember_v rachel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leah_n insult_v over_o she_o nor_o triumph_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o bless_a rachel_n with_o a_o son_n out_o of_o her_o own_o womb._n for_o that_o be_v to_o remember_v she_o ver._n 24._o joseph_n his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v both_o from_o end_v her_o reproach_n which_o she_o mention_n before_o verse_n 23._o the_o lord_z have_v take_v away_o asaph_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v my_o reproach_n and_o from_o add_v another_o son_n to_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n this_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o her_o faith_n more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o former_a birth_n ver._n 25._o send_v i_o away_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o rachel_n be_v now_o finish_v just_o when_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v have_v live_v with_o he_o fourteen_o year_n to_o my_o own_o
he_o here_o xxi_o 33._o xxvi_o 23._o unto_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o be_v his_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o have_v confer_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n he_o rather_o than_o abraham_n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n see_v upon_o xx._n 3._o jacob_n jacob._n he_o redouble_v his_o name_n to_o awaken_v his_o attention_n and_o he_o call_v he_o jacob_n rather_o than_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o remember_v he_o what_o he_o be_v original_o and_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v make_v israel_n ver._n 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o be_v afraid_a perhaps_o that_o if_o joseph_n shall_v die_v his_o family_n may_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o which_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o like_a vision_n xv._o 13._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n he_o renew_v the_o promise_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n xv._o 5._o ver._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n take_v care_n of_o thou_o in_o thy_o journey_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v thou_o and_o preserve_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n there_o and_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o i._n e._n his_o posterity_n who_o shall_v multiply_v there_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o one_o person_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o thy_o eye_n be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o funeral_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o one_o expire_v to_o close_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v perform_v both_o among_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o many_o author_n inform_v we_o by_o the_o near_a relation_n or_o dear_a friend_n see_v mr._n selden_n l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 7._o n._n 12._o and_o menochius_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n l._n viii_o cap._n 4._o qu._n xi_o in_o short_a by_o these_o word_n god_n assure_v he_o that_o joseph_n shall_v not_o die_v while_o he_o live_v as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o baal-haturim_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n p._n 737._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n have_v his_o child_n about_o he_o ver._n 7._o his_o daughter_n he_o have_v but_o one_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o verse_n 23._o son_n be_v put_v for_o son_n or_o else_o he_o include_v his_o granddaughter_n who_o in_o scripture-language_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o grandfather_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v the_o true_a account_n if_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 15._o be_v consider_v where_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o descendant_n from_o leah_n be_v sum_v up_o dinah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o make_v up_o three_o and_o thirty_o reckon_v jacob_n himself_o also_o for_o one_o of_o they_o ver._n 9_o hanoch_n from_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n as_o we_o read_v numb_a xxvi_o 5._o phallu_n from_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n spring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o phalluite_n as_o moses_n there_o note_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o reuben_n son_n that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o family_n when_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n ver._n 10._o jemuel_n this_o son_n of_o simeon_n be_v call_v nemuel_n in_o numb_a xxvi_o 12._o and_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o ohad_n he_o be_v name_v among_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n vi_o 15._o but_o either_o he_o have_v no_o posterity_n or_o they_o be_v extinct_a for_o short_o after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o numb_a xxvi_o 12._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o son_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o jachin_n be_v call_v jarib_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o and_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o zimri_n who_o phineas_n slay_v in_o his_o fornication_n with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n ver._n 12._o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pharez_n be_v set_v down_o though_o perhaps_o not_o now_o bear_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o er_o and_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o pharez_n be_v hezron_n and_o hamul_n when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n pharez_n be_v so_o young_a that_o one_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v two_o son_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o before_o jacob_n die_v and_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v true_o judge_v that_o jacob_n descent_n into_o egypt_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seventeen_o year_n which_o he_o live_v after_o it_o or_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o their_o mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o they_o when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o then_o pharez_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a at_o which_o age_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v two_o son_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n some_o have_v beget_v a_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a jul._n scaliger_n a_o man_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o memory_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n not_o quite_o twelve_o year_n old_a who_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o quite_o ten_o rem_fw-la notam_fw-la narro_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aquitania_n this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v then_o fresh_a in_o aquitain_n ver._n 13._o and_o the_o son_n of_o issachar_n tola_n some_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o elder_a son_n a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o worm_n perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o bochart_n conjecture_n because_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shrivel_a child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o become_v a_o great_a man_n from_o who_o spring_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n numb_a xxvi_o 23._o and_o so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n there_o be_v number_v above_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o 1_o chron._n vii_o 2._o who_o be_v man_n of_o may_v and_o valour_n ver._n 15._o which_o she_o bear_v unto_o jacob_n in_o padan-aram_n she_o bear_v the_o father_n of_o they_o there_o but_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o canaan_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n 7._o ver._n 19_o rachel_n jacob_n wife_n she_o be_v his_o only_a choice_n as_o be_v note_v before_o on_o xliv_o 27._o ver._n 21._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o but_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a we_o can_v well_o think_v he_o have_v all_o these_o son_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o before_o jacob_n die_v as_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o here_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o now_o bear_v and_o all_o become_v the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o their_o tribe_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v begin_v so_o early_o to_o beget_v child_n as_o to_o have_v all_o these_o before_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n see_v verse_n 12._o ver._n 26._o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o his_o thigh_n a_o modest_a expression_n the_o part_n serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v between_o the_o thigh_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o six_o i._n e._n leave_v out_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o do_v not_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n but_o be_v there_o already_o and_o jacob_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o loin_n they_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o forego_n there_o verse_n 26._o they_o only_o be_v number_v who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o threescore_o and_o six_o but_o here_o be_v number_v all_o that_o come_v into_o egypt_n viz._n first_o and_o last_o which_o plain_o comprehend_v jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o make_v up_o threescore_o and_o ten_o ver._n 28._o and_o he_o send_v judah_n before_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o the_o whole_a story_n
lay_v his_o hand_n across_o so_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v next_o to_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o he_o bless_a joseph_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n all_o my_o life_n long_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mehodi_n signify_v à _fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o bochart_n interpret_v it_o hierozoic_a p._n i._o lib._n ii_o c._n 14._o ever_o since_o i_o have_v a_o be_v ver._n 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o who_o by_o god_n order_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n preserve_v i_o in_o all_o the_o danger_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o athanasius_n l._n iu_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cyril_n upon_o this_o place_n procopius_n gazaeus_n etc._n etc._n understand_v hereby_o a_o increated_a angel_n viz._n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n i._n e._n a_o minister_n or_o messenger_n lest_o we_o detract_v from_o his_o divinity_n for_o in_o confer_v blessing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o messenger_n or_o minister_n but_o a_o principal_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o father_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o famous_a divine_a georg._n calixtus_n who_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v one_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o thence_o prove_v the_o heavenly_a minister_n take_v care_n of_o pious_a people_n and_o so_o do_v st._n basil_n in_o no_o less_o than_o three_o place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o show_v it_o be_v his_o settle_a opinion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o jacob_n here_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o only_o wish_v these_o child_n may_v have_v the_o angelical_a protection_n by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a such_o a_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o david_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n psalm_n xxxv_o 6._o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o where_o no_o body_n will_v say_v he_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n though_o his_o word_n be_v exact_o like_o these_o of_o jacob._n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o here_o he_o plain_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o will_v verse_n 5._o for_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v his_o name_n name_v on_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o child_n for_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o tostatus_n well_o interpret_v it_o sint_fw-la duo_fw-la capita_n tribuum_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la jacob_n let_v they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o tribe_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n but_o none_o so_o plain_o as_o david_n chytraeus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o vera_fw-la &_o simplicissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la isti_fw-la pveri_fw-la à _fw-la i_o adoptati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a and_o most_o simple_a sense_n be_v these_o youth_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n who_o be_v adopt_v by_o i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o my_o son_n and_o be_v heir_n and_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n receive_v a_o equal_a portion_n with_o my_o son_n grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o onkelos_n interpret_v it_o signify_v increase_v like_o fish_n as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o creature_n as_o author_n common_o observe_v see_v bochart_n p._n i._o lib._n i._o cap._n 6._o hierozoic_n ver._n 19_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o his_o family_n multiply_v fast_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v from_o numb_a i._o 33_o 35._o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v fullness_n of_o nation_n i._n e._n of_o family_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o seed_n shall_v replenish_v the_o country_n with_o numerous_a family_n for_o that_o which_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n xxiv_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o replenish_v the_o sea_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n xcvi_o 11._o isai_n xlii_o 10._o see_v l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ver._n 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la xi_o 21._o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n whereby_o he_o be_v support_v from_o fall_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n when_o he_o bow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o lean_v on_o it_o in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v when_o my_o posterity_n will_v wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o other_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n make_v you_o like_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o continue_v they_o say_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ver._n 21._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o father_n where_o your_o father_n sojourn_v and_o which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o reversion_n ver._n 22._o which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o shechem_n which_o his_o son_n take_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o not_o from_o the_o amorites_n but_o the_o hivites_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o he_o buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n gen._n xxxiii_o 19_o compare_v with_o st._n john_n iu._n 5._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n be_v himself_o here_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n josh_n xxiv_o 32._o and_o not_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o take_v this_o land_n from_o the_o amorite_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o his_o bow_n which_o comprehend_v all_o warlike_a instrument_n when_o he_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o hamor_n the_o hivite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v it_o i._n e._n recover_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n who_o have_v seize_v on_o it_o after_o his_o removal_n to_o another_o part_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v it_o but_o constrain_v he_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o by_o force_n we_o read_v nothing_o indeed_o in_o the_o forego_n history_n either_o of_o their_o invade_v his_o possession_n or_o his_o expel_v they_o thence_o but_o the_o scripture_n relate_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o mention_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v and_o among_o other_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o xxxvi_o 24._o where_o ana_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o emims_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o encounter_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v his_o hierozoic_a p._n ii_o l._n iu_o cap._n 13._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v hebr._n xi_o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o history_n but_o only_o of_o his_o blessing_n they_o verse_n 20._o there_o be_v those_o who_o with_o st._n hierom_n understand_v by_o sword_n and_o bow_n his_o money_n which_o he_o call_v by_o those_o warlike_a name_n to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n he_o use_v to_o acquire_v any_o thing_n just_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o will_v signify_v they_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o other_o help_n but_o their_o own_o industry_n alone_o say_v they_o obtain_v it_o proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la use_v a_o similitude_n from_o military_a expense_n and_o labour_n if_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v harsh_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o call_v those_o amorites_n who_o before_o be_v call_v hivites_n for_o amorites_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a
just_a as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v now_o common_o call_v hollander_n who_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xlix_o ver._n 1._o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v with_o joseph_n perceive_v his_o end_n approach_v he_o send_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o he_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o come_v all_o in_o a_o body_n to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v you_o all_o together_o before_o i_o die_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o condition_n of_o your_o posterity_n in_o future_a time_n jacob_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o particular_o declare_v the_o future_a state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o excellent_a man_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o their_o departure_n from_o hence_o the_o more_o divine_a they_o grow_v and_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whence_o xenophon_n l._n viii_o make_v his_o cyrus_n say_v when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n become_v prophetic_a which_o never_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a thing_n nor_o be_v all_o excellent_a man_n partaker_n of_o it_o and_o god_n communicate_v it_o in_o what_o measure_v he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o jacob_n more_o than_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a ancestor_n for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o he_o may_v be_v call_v prophecy_n rather_o than_o benediction_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v no_o blessing_n in_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o prediction_n ver._n 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o this_o be_v repeat_v to_o hasten_v they_o as_o the_o two_o next_o word_n hear_v and_o hearken_v be_v use_v to_o excite_v their_o attention_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a man_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v all_o their_o child_n before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o end_n the_o word_n then_o speak_v be_v likely_a to_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n ver._n 3._o reuben_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n be_v much_o more_o lofty_a than_o that_o hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v make_v some_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o very_a word_n but_o moses_n put_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v into_o such_o poetical_a expression_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o come_v upon_o he_o raise_v his_o style_n as_o well_o as_o his_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v moses_n also_o who_o deliver_v his_o benediction_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o sublime_a than_o his_o other_o write_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a so_o we_o read_v xxix_o 32._o to_o who_o the_o jew_n common_o observe_v belong_v three_o prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n estate_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n chief_a authority_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v give_v to_o joseph_n the_o second_o to_o levi_n the_o three_o to_o judah_n because_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n by_o his_o incest_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n but_o mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n psalm_n xcix_o 6._o unless_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o jonathan_n here_o report_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o high-priesthood_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 16._o pag._n 643_o etc._n etc._n my_o might_n who_o i_o beget_v when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o full_a vigour_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o more_o word_n or_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o prime_a support_n of_o my_o family_n the_o first-born_a be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 17._o psalm_n cv_o 36._o the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o thy_o brethren_n be_v the_o first-born_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o thy_o folly_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n refer_v dignity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o power_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o think_v the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n i_o take_v dignity_n to_o signify_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o power_n authority_n among_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o family_n ver._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n the_o hebrew_n word_n pachaz_n signify_v haste_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o leap_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n hierom_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a which_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o vessel_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o it_o denote_v reuben_n fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o lose_v his_o pre-eminence_n as_o water_n sudden_o disappear_v when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o suck_v up_o into_o it_o many_o refer_v it_o particular_o ca._n vitringa_n in_o his_o late_a sacred_a observation_n lib._n i._n cap._n 12._o unto_o his_o unbounded_a lust_n but_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v degrade_v other_o therefore_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pachaz_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n levis_n a_o light_n or_o vain_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n still_o be_v water_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o flow_v when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v thy_o dignity_n so_o georg._n calixtus_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o this_o tribe_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v this_o by_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v part_n of_o reuben_n prerogative_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n numb_a i._o 21.27_o because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n commit_v incest_n with_o my_o wife_n xxxv_o 22._o then_o defile_v thou_o it_o he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n or_o rather_o when_o thou_o defile_v my_o couch_n it_o vanish_v i._n e._n his_o excellency_n depart_v for_o the_o word_n halah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o go_v up_o signify_v often_o in_o scripture_n to_o vanish_v or_o perish_v as_o in_o psalm_n cii_o 25._o isai_n v._o 24._o which_o make_v the_o easy_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la polluisti_fw-la thorum_fw-la meum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la vapour_n aut_fw-la fumus_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la tua_fw-la i._n e._n dilapsa_fw-la est_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la evanuit_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o defile_v my_o couch_n thy_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n go_v up_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n i._n e._n it_o slide_v away_o it_o be_v extinct_a it_o vanish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a calixtus_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o 1_o chron._n v._n 1._o ver._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n for_o so_o the_o word_n brother_n sometime_o signify_v a_o companion_n or_o associate_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o inclination_n or_o undertake_n with_o other_o as_o prov._n xviii_o 9_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n the_o word_n mecheroth_n which_o we_o translate_v habitation_n be_v not_o where_o else_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v derive_v that_o signification_n therefore_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr from_o the_o aethiopic_a language_n translate_v it_o counsel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o